the_o follow_a word_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n which_o note_v a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a estate_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o whole_a of_o such_o as_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o abide_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o holiness_n so_o psalm_n 24._o 3._o the_o chaldâ—_n read_v thus_o who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n allude_v unto_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n there_o enumerate_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v â—udge_v of_o these_o mark_n that_o be_v so_o faâ—e_a as_o they_o be_v external_a and_o discernible_a 7._o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v unto_o psalm_n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o chaldee_n add_v that_o repent_v not_o and_o pray_v in_o his_o transgression_n god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a man_n vers._n 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o yet_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n hominibus_fw-la where_o philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o honour_n or_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o add_v in_o conclusion_n a_o further_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o israelite_n turn_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o their_o thirteen_o fundamental_a article_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o do_v therefore_o permit_v a_o jew_n to_o lend_v to_o he_o upon_o usury_n even_o as_o to_o a_o heathen_a m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o one_o a_o heretical_a israelite_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n see_v tzemach_n david_n translate_v by_o hen._n vorstius_n pag._n 67._o abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 3._o dub_v 5._o &_o ib._n cap._n 6._o they_o esteem_v a_o heretical_a jew_n more_o heretical_a than_o a_o christian_a and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o even_o summary_o and_o without_o previous_a admonition_n see_v buxtorf_n lexic._o chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 195._o moses_n maimonides_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o epicurean_a israelite_n have_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o that_o epicurean_a wretch_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o holy_o nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o who_o do_v imagine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v when_o it_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o epicurean_a or_o heretical_a israelite_n no_o doubt_n they_o think_v the_o temple_n pollute_v and_o profane_v if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n in_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o reason_n l'empereur_n have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o heretic_n into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o divide_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o heathen_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o must_v all_o profane_a person_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v and_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v the_o analogy_n which_o i_o understand_v be_v to_o hold_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o as_o profane_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o typical_a holiness_n thereof_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o profane_a person_n be_v now_o much_o more_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v more_o of_o sacramental_a signification_n mystery_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v and_o whereby_o more_o ample_a evangelicall_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o seal_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o profane_a person_n may_v of_o old_a come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n where_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v io._n 10._o 23._o act_n 3._o 11._o act._n 5._o 12._o which_o porch_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o josephus_n but_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o profane_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o their_o impiety_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o saint_n though_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o heathen_n also_o may_v do_v now_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o typical_a sacramental_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o in_o divers_a particular_n 1._o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o oracle_n above_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o cloud_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o as_o the_o great_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n by_o put_v his_o name_n in_o that_o place_n so_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o each_o to_o other_o to_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v no_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o after_o it_o be_v build_v so_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n that_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o except_z in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o pray_v 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o 48._o dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o prayer_n to_o look_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o chro._n 7._o 15_o 16._o so_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o accept_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o god_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 2_o chro._n 6._o 16._o so_o he_o say_v of_o chriâ—t_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n say_v paul_n 8._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o and_o the_o sâ—ranger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n may_v come_v and_o pray_v in_o it_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 32._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v king_n bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 68_o 29._o so_o because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v get_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v king_n submit_v themselves_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n 10._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n other_o like_a consideration_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v chap._n x._o a_o debate_n with_o master_n prynne_n concern_v the_o
be_v misapply_v by_o he_o his_o ten_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o mire_v himself_o his_o eleven_o a_o gross_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o twelve_o appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n rectify_v in_o the_o state_n and_o repel_v for_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o nature_n end_n use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v clear_o cast_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o wholecontroversie_n concern_v suspension_n lucas_n osiander_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n against_o we_o be_v more_o against_o himself_o chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n clear_v by_o five_o distinâ—ions_n nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o lose_v those_o who_o the_o word_n bind_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptise_v a_o catechumene_fw-la jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v of_o a_o know_v profane_a life_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o through_o natural_a or_o sinful_a disability_n or_o manifest_o unwilling_a to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n for_o keep_v back_o child_n and_o fool_n hold_v strong_a for_o keep_v back_o know_v profane_a person_n hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o explain_v a_o debate_n upon_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o m._n prynne_n be_v confute_v from_o scripture_n from_o antiquity_n from_o erastus_n also_o and_o grotius_n chap._n xvi_o a_o argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n against_o the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n examine_v that_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v outward_o appear_v penitent_a it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o those_o pharisee_n who_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o be_v baptize_v the_o coincidency_n of_o that_o story_n matth._n 3._o with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o the_o argument_n retort_v chap._n xvii_o antiquity_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o other_o public_a ordinance_n oâ—_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o some_o unexcommunicate_v person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n nice_n arles_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n out_o of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n confirm_v also_o out_o of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n albaspinâ—…us_n the_o suspension_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrament_n further_o confirm_v out_o of_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n dionysius_n areopagita_n with_o his_o scholiast_n maximus_n and_o his_o paraphra_v pachimeres_n also_o out_o of_o cyprian_a justin_n martyr_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n augustine_n gregorius_n magnus_n walafridus_n strabo_n chap._n xviii_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o m._n prynne_n his_o principle_n even_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n a_o argument_n hint_v by_o m._n prynne_n from_o the_o gather_v together_o all_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a examine_v and_o four_o answer_n make_v to_o it_o that_o m._n prynne_n do_v profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o his_o antagonist_n contend_v with_o he_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o his_o concession_n be_v clog_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v evacuate_v and_o frustrate_v all_o church_n discipline_n that_o m._n prynne_n contradict_v himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n four_o counter-quaerees_a to_o he_o a_o discourse_n of_o m._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v unwilling_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o writer_n or_o work_n cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o tractate_n be_v abrabanel_n melchier_n adamus_n ainsworth_n aeschines_n albaspinaeus_n albinus_n flaccus_n alcuinus_fw-la alex._n alensis_n algerus_n ambrose_n ambrose_n the_o monk_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n ampsinâ—ius_n dutch_a annotation_n english_a annotation_n apollâ—nius_n aquinas_n arabic_a n._n t._n aretius_n arias_n montanus_n aristótle_a arnobius_n irish_a article_n of_o faith_n augustinus_n azorius_fw-la b_o balsamon_n io._n baptista_n derubcis_fw-la baronius_n basilius_n magnus_n m_o r_o bayne_n becanus_n becmanus_n beda_n bellarmine_n bertramus_n beza_n bilson_n brentius_n brochmand_n brughton_n mart._n bucerus_n gers._fw-la bucerus_n budoeus_fw-la bullingâ—r_n buxtorff_n c_o cabeljavius_n cajetanus_n calvin_n 1._o camero_n camerarius_fw-la canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n l._n capellus_n d._n carthusianus_n cartwright_n 1._o casaubon_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n chamiâ—rus_n chemnitius_n chrysostomus_n d._n chytraeus_n is._n clarus_n fr._n à _fw-la s._n clara_n clemens_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n nic._n de_fw-la clemangis_fw-la judocus_n clichtoveus_n i._o cloppenburgius_fw-la i._o coach_n m_o r_o coleman_n algid_a the_o coninck_n barthol_n coppen_n balthasar_n â—orderius_fw-la corpus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la m_o r_o cotoon_n tomes_n of_o counsel_n richardus_fw-la cowsin_n cyprian_n cyrill_n d_o danâ—us_n r._n david_n ganz_n demosâ—henes_n m._n david_n dickson_n didoclavius_n lud._n de_fw-la dieu_fw-fr mich._n dilherrus_n diâ—dati_n the_o directory_n of_o both_o kingdom_n dioâ—yfins_n 〈◊〉_d synod_n of_o dort_n jesuit_n of_o douai_n 1._o drusius_n duâ—renus_n durandus_fw-la duranâ—s_fw-la e_o elias_n r._n eliâ—ser_n c_o â—_o empereur_n erastus_n erasmus_n c._n espenâ—us_fw-la esâ—ius_fw-la euthymius_n aben_n ezra_n f_o faâ—ritius_n m_o r_o fox_n ch._n francken_a hist._n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o franâ—_n d_o r_o fulkâ—_n g_o p._n galatinus_n phil._n gamachaeus_n gelenius_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o genevah_n genebrardus_n geo._n genzius_n i._o â—rhardus_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la sâ—l_a glassius_n godwyn_n gomarus_n gorranus_n gregorius_n magnus_n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n professor_n of_o groan_v grotius_n gualther_n h_o harmony_n of_o confession_n harmonia_n synoderâ—n_n belgicarum_fw-la haymo_fw-la helmichius_fw-la hemmiugius_n heshusius_fw-la hesychius_n hierâ—_n hilarius_n m._n hildersham_n p._n hinkelmannus_n fraâ—_n holy-oke_n 〈◊〉_d honnius_fw-la hâ—go_fw-la de_fw-la s._n uictâ—re_n hugâ—_n cardiâ—lis_n l._n humfredus_n aegid_a hâ—ius_fw-la m._n hussey_n hutterus_n i_o king_n james_n jansenâ—us_n i'lyricus_n iâ—nocentius_n 3._o josephus_n josuae_fw-la levitae_n halichoth_v olam_n isidorus_n hispâ—lensis_n isidorus_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n caesar_n fr._n junius_n justinus_n martyr_n k_n keâ—erm_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la d_o r_o kâ—llet_n c._n kirâ—erus_n l_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la lavater_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n m_o r_o leigh_n nieolaus_fw-la lambardus_fw-la lorinus_n lutheâ—us_fw-la lyrâ—_n m_o maccovius_n maimonides_n maldonat_n manâ—sseh_n ben._n israel_n conciliator_n marianae_n marlorat_n martial_n m._n martinius_n p._n martyr_n maximus_n medina_n meisnerus_n menochius_fw-la mercerus_n p._n maulin_n munsterus_n musculus_fw-la n_o g._n nazianzen_n i._n newenklaius_n nonnus_n novarinus_n o_o oecumenius_n origen_n luc._n osiander_n p_o pachymeres_n m_n r_o paget_n pagnin_n paraeus_n parker_n pasor_n pelargus_n pellicanus_fw-la pemble_n philo_n the_o jew_n piscator_fw-la plato_n polanus_fw-la m_o r_o prynne_n r_o rabanus_n maurus_n raynolds_n the_o remonstrants'_n revius_n rittangelius_fw-la d._n rivetus_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n m._n rutherfurd_n s_o emanuel_n sa_n salmasius_n salmeron_n m._n salâ—marsh_n sanctius_n saravia_n 1._o scaliger_n scapula_n schindlerus_n jonas_n schlichtingius_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n scotus_n subtilis_fw-la m._n selden_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—eius_fw-la f._n socinâ—s_fw-la â—ipingius_fw-la fr._n spanbemiâ—t_fw-la spelman_n stegmannus_fw-la strigelius_n suarez_n suidas_n suâ—livius_n syariacâ—_n n._n t._n t_o tacianus_n the_o talmud_n tannerus_n tertullian_n theodoretus_n theophylactus_n tilenus_n tirinus_n titus_n bostrorum_fw-la episcapus_fw-la toletus_n tostatus_n tossanus_n trelcatius_n triglandius_n tully_n w_n walaeus_n walafridus_n strabo_n m_o r_o io._n welsh_n mr_n john_n weyâ—es_v of_o craigton_n mr_n john_n weimes_n of_o lathoâ—ker_n westhemerus_n whitgift_n whittakerus_n willet_n i._n winkelmannus_n wolphius_n v_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n vatablus_n uazquez_n uedelius_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la
law_n but_o god_n own_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o expound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v judge_v or_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o levite_n their_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o bufine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v for_o the_o entrust_v of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o power_n of_o church_n government_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o new_a the_o four_o scripture_n which_o prove_v arminianos_n a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v 2_o chro._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o where_o jehoshaphat_n restore_v the_o same_o church_n government_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o afterward_o order_v and_o settle_v by_o david_n moreover_o say_v the_o text_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o controvert_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o place_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o ecclesiastical_a member_n judge_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n moderate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n have_v power_n ultimate_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v cause_n and_o controversy_n bring_v before_o they_o by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n from_o inferior_a court_n and_o who_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o power_n of_o government_n but_o such_o a_o court_n we_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o a_o court_n so_o constitute_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o authorise_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n now_o in_o debate_n and_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n if_o he_o please_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o part_n 1._o here_o be_v levites_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o court_n as_o member_n thereof_o with_o power_n of_o decisive_a suffrage_n and_o with_o they_o such_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o many_o protestant_a writer_n before_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o rule_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v here_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o so_o v._n 10._o beside_o controversy_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v forbid_a degree_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n that_o all_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a degree_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v but_o some_o only_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o expound_v otherwise_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o murder_n be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v further_a add_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n nothing_o seem_v contradiction_n between_o one_o law_n and_o another_o such_o as_o manasseb_n ben_n israel_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o conciliator_n or_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v controvert_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a wherein_o special_a use_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o mouth_n aâ—…al_n 2._o 7._o and_o that_o not_o only_o ministerial_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o judicial_o and_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o in_o 2_o chro._n 19_o the_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n yea_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o court_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o synedricall_a decree_n determine_v those_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n erastus_n page_n 274._o say_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o text_n make_v for_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n which_o himself_o it_o seem_v perceive_v he_o immediate_o yield_v our_o interpretation_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n civil_a thing_n si_fw-mi per_fw-la illas_fw-la libet_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la spectantes_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la civiles_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabo_fw-la if_o you_o please_v say_v he_o by_o those_o to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o these_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o one_o another_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o general_a word_n law_n v._o 10._o by_o which_o name_n interpreter_n use_v to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a now_o the_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o may_v â—e_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o first_o table_n not_o against_o the_o second_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n not_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o mistake_v or_o misunderstanding_n the_o law_n or_o by_o right_v man_n wrong_n so_o as_o to_o wrong_v divine_a right_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o ius_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v 4._o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o v._o 10._o whether_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o appeal_n or_o by_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n this_o court_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o ultimate_a and_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o high_a to_o any_o other_o court_n 5._o this_o court_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n v._o 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v speaker_n in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o member_n or_o as_o councillor_n but_o over_o they_o as_o precedent_n eye_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la
we_o out_o of_o vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la with_o a_o approbatory_n and_o encomiastic_a close_o of_o his_o citation_n jeremy_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o denounce_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v for_o this_o first_o condemn_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n jerem._n 26._o by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n or_o senate_n after_o this_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o at_o last_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v by_o 71_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o new_a porch_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o cause_n be_v make_v know_v he_o be_v acquit_v the_o six_o place_n which_o intimate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n be_v jerem._n 18._o 18._o where_o the_o adversary_n of_o jeremiah_n say_v among_o themselves_o come_v and_o let_v we_o dâ—…vise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n as_o not_o only_o our_o interpreter_n but_o maldonat_a also_o and_o sanctius_n follow_v aquinas_n and_o lyra_n tell_v we_o stand_v in_o this_o those_o who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o elder_n with_o who_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n do_v contradict_v jeremiah_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consequence_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o which_o bullinger_n and_o the_o late_a english_a annotation_n do_v observe_v namely_o the_o popish_a error_n be_v also_o their_o error_n the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o follow_v the_o argument_n to_o the_o bottom_n how_o come_v they_o to_o think_v the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n which_o they_o think_v infallible_a no_o doubt_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v â—…hoose_v shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o senâ—…ence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v from_o this_o scripture_n misapply_v they_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o jeremiah_n wherein_o their_o meaning_n can_v not_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o individual_a priest_n or_o of_o every_o individual_a scribe_n be_v infallible_a for_o as_o the_o law_n now_o cite_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o of_o individual_a priest_n so_o neither_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a nor_o the_o papist_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o conceit_a infallibility_n so_o low_a as_o to_o every_o particular_a priest_n but_o they_o mean_v collective_o and_o point_n at_o a_o assembly_n or_o council_n of_o priest_n wiseman_n and_o prophet_n which_o as_o they_o apprehend_v can_v not_o err_v and_o who_o determination_n they_o prefer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v menochius_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a now_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o may_v appear_v thus_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o judge_n mention_v deut._n 17._o where_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o judge_n be_v distinguish_v only_o they_o mention_v the_o priest_n the_o prophet_n for_o which_o the_o chaldee_n have_v scribe_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n for_o we_o find_v both_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o the_o wise_a by_o the_o wise_a be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v chief_a or_o do_v excel_v among_o the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o grotius_n annot_n in_o matth._n â—3_n 34._o and_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o jerem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v certâ—ine_a that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v church-officer_n for_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o judge_n isaiah_n 3._o 2._o so_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o express_v himself_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o the_o jew_n matth_n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n which_o luke_n ch_z 11._o v._o 49._o have_v thus_o i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n do_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v contradict_v jeremiah_n but_o when_o his_o cause_n come_v afterward_o before_o they_o jerem._n 26._o they_o show_v much_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o three_o that_o which_o be_v add_v come_v and_o let_v we_o he_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v three_o way_n read_v and_o every_o way_n it_o suit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n whether_o themselves_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o the_o text_n or_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v the_o speaker_n of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v deâ—ire_v and_o move_v the_o sanhedrin_n to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o either_o thus_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o false_a doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o arias_n montanus_n that_o be_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o silence_v he_o and_o discharge_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o to_o the_o people_n or_o thus_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n or_o declaration_n smite_v he_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n seven_o consider_v another_o place_n ezech._n 7._o 26._o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n here_o again_o these_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o collective_o and_o conjunct_o not_o distributive_o and_o several_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o not_o only_o because_o the_o counsel_n here_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o one_o ancient_a but_o by_o the_o ancient_n yea_o iâ—_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o judgement_n that_o counsel_n can_v not_o be_v have_v from_o a_o assembly_n of_o ancient_n or_o elder_n suppose_v it_o may_v be_v have_v from_o some_o individual_a elder_n here_o or_o there_o but_o also_o because_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o text_n intimate_v a_o disappointment_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v seek_v after_o they_o shall_v seek_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n have_v it_o discipline_n from_o the_o scribe_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o why_o because_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v therefore_o consistoriall_a or_o synedricall_a counsel_n judgement_n or_o disscipline_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o that_o though_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v peradventure_o be_v find_v who_o can_v reveal_v the_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n like_o micaiah_n contradict_v the_o 400_o prophet_n yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n of_o prophet_n scribe_n priest_n and_o elder_n sometime_o israel_n glory_n shall_v turn_v to_o be_v israel_n shame_n and_o that_o assembly_n which_o do_v sometime_o respondere_fw-la dâ—…_n jure_fw-la and_o pronounce_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o give_v light_a in_o difficult_a case_n shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o very_a light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v darkness_n the_o law_n and_o counsel_n shall_v perish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v they_o
these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a who_o hold_v two_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a that_o in_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n which_o do_v concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n both_o do_v consult_v conclude_v and_o decree_n in_o a_o joint_a way_n and_o by_o agreement_n together_o now_o ezra_n 10._o the_o prince_n elder_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n which_o conjuncture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v occasion_v the_o denounce_v of_o a_o double_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a forfeiture_n and_o excommunication_n but_o 2._o the_o objection_n make_v do_v rather_o confirm_v i_o that_o excommunication_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n for_o this_o forfeiture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v sacred_a or_o dedicate_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o josephus_n the_o original_a word_n translate_v forfeit_v be_v more_o proper_o translate_v devote_v which_o be_v the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o book_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathemstizabitur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o call_v forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n intellige_fw-la say_v grotius_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la sacra_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o devote_v of_o his_o substance_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o substance_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la do_v infer_v and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n no_o excommunication_n can_v not_o hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n further_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v and_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a mulct_n but_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ezra_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o it_o so_o what_o extraordinary_a warrant_n or_o instinct_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a exigence_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v final_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o p._n 523._o agree_v with_o lud._n capellus_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o plane_n ipsum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o confute_v further_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n from_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizavi_fw-la &_o excommunicavi_fw-la say_v c._n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n so_o tirinus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n mariana_n expound_v it_o anathema_n dixi_fw-la aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n and_o cherem_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o this_o unless_o you_o understand_v the_o curse_a or_o malediction_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o authorise_v or_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_o credible_a that_o nehemiah_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n smite_v those_o man_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n but_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o civil_a officer_n as_o the_o curse_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n lean_v this_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v express_v his_o zeal_n against_o they_o as_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v banned_a or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n another_o text_n prove_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v luke_n 6._o 22._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o â—…ast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o most_o misapply_v censure_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o think_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n upon_o the_o place_n understand_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separent_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la depellant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o grotius_n expound_v the_o place_n which_o agree_v with_o munsterus_n dictionar_n trilingue_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a greek_a word_n give_v both_o for_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latin_a excommunicatio_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v extermino_fw-la excommunico_fw-la repudio_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o stephanus_n and_o by_o scapula_n it_o be_v a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o express_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o namely_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o minister_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deposition_n be_v punish_v in_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v segregation_n or_o sequestration_n zonara_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n observe_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—ne_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v excommunication_n another_o be_v a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o hold_v now_o at_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n both_o when_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o other_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o separate_z from_o what_o our_o translator_n supply_v from_o their_o company_n but_o from_o what_o company_n of_o they_o not_o from_o their_o civil_a company_n only_o but_o from_o their_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n and_o from_o religious_a fellowship_n it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o this_o word_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ancient_a canon_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o church_n discipline_n so_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o because_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o which_o make_v the_o jew_n the_o rather_o to_o separate_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o their_o society_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o cease_v to_o execute_v such_o judgement_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o bare_a separation_n from_o civil_a company_n but_o either_o a_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a separation_n by_o which_o church_n member_n do_v intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o such_o as_o do_v walk_v or_o be_v conceive_v to_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o act_v 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 13._o or_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a matth_n 13._o 49._o &_o 25._o 32._o or_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 15._o three_o a_o civil_a separation_n be_v for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o this_o separation_n
but_o public_a and_o penitential_a be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o prove_v from_o philo_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o book_n the_o sacr_n abelis_n &_o caini_n at_o the_o close_a speak_v of_o the_o levite_n ministry_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v execute_v and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o service_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o god_n whether_o by_o burnt-offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quorum_fw-la paenitet_fw-la say_v gelenius_n the_o interpreter_n mean_v the_o trespass-offering_n but_o observe_v further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penitential_a part_n as_o a_o public_a thing_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v repentance_n declare_v or_o profess_a which_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n join_v with_o the_o trespass-offering_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n about_o which_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v which_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n more_o plain_o the_o same_o philo_z lib._n de_fw-la victimis_fw-la towards_o the_o close_a where_o he_o tell_v that_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o these_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o the_o penitent_n sin_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v divulge_v and_o punish_v more_o than_o needs_o must_v which_o intimate_v that_o the_o particular_a offence_n be_v so_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o scripturall_a proof_n be_v num._n 5._o 6_o 7._o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v his_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o command_v or_o forbid_v a_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n transgress_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o either_o presumptuous_o or_o ignorant_o when_o he_o make_v repentance_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v before_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o in_o numb_a 5._o 7._o this_o confession_n be_v with_o word_n and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v how_o do_v they_o confess_v he_o say_v oh_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v perverse_o i_o have_v trespass_v before_o thou_o and_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o lo_o i_o repent_v and_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o do_n and_o i_o will_v never_o do_v this_o thing_n again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o so_o make_v a_o large_a confession_n and_o be_v long_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o so_o the_o owner_n of_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o oblation_n for_o their_o ignorant_a or_o for_o their_o presumptuous_a sin_n atonement_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o oblation_n until_o they_o have_v make_v repentance_n and_o confession_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n likewise_o all_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o condemn_v to_o stripe_n no_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o death_n or_o by_o their_o stripe_n until_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o confess_v and_o so_o he_o that_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n or_o do_v he_o damage_n though_o he_o pay_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o owe_v he_o atonement_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o tell_v he_o confess_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v so_o again_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o num._n 5._o 6._o any_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o this_o ainsworth_n transcribe_v out_o of_o maimony_n in_o misn._n treat_v of_o repentance_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o see_v also_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o jewish_a canon_n of_o repentance_n print_v at_o cambridge_n ann._n 1631._o where_o beside_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o trespass_n offer_v be_v bring_v you_o have_v another_o plain_a passage_n cap._n 2._o for_o recenset_fw-la public_a confession_n not_o of_o private_a sin_n know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o of_o know_a sin_n by_o which_o other_o be_v scandalize_v in_o which_o passage_n i_o nnderstand_v by_o sin_n against_o god_n sin_n know_v to_o god_n only_o 1._o because_o its_o forbid_a to_o reveal_v those_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v secret_a 2._o because_o otherwise_o those_o canon_n shall_v contradict_v themselves_o for_o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o who_o bring_v trepasse_v offering_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v without_o which_o confession_n they_o get_v not_o leave_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o the_o trespasse-offering_a now_o trespass_n offering_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o sin_n against_o man_n 3._o it_o shall_v otherwise_o contradict_v the_o law_n num._n 5._o 6._o which_o appoint_v any_o sin_n or_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v confess_v 4._o those_o trespass_n be_v to_o be_v public_o confess_v for_o which_o in_o case_n of_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v with_o cherem_n or_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o divers_a sin_n against_o god_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wrong_n his_o neighbour_n set_v a_o side_n the_o scandal_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o these_o four_o reason_n will_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n must_v be_v of_o private_a sin_n and_o not_o of_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o both_o scripture_n reason_n and_o other_o rabbinnicall_a write_n from_o the_o law_n num._n 5._o thus_o explain_v observe_v concern_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o commission_n or_o omission_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a to_o the_o offender_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—s_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o any_o external_a force_n or_o coercive_a power_n but_o he_o be_v command_v and_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o confess_v vatablus_n on_o num._n 5._o 7._o fatebuntur_fw-la 1._o â—_o tâ—…nebuntur_fw-la fateri_fw-la they_o shall_v confess_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o confess_v and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v with_o his_o trespass_n offer_v except_o he_o confess_v 3._o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 4._o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v present_a 5._o place_n the_o particular_a trespass_n be_v name_v in_o the_o confession_n 6._o sin_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n when_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v confess_v 7._o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o slint_v to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o confession_n but_o be_v to_o enlarge_v his_o confession_n as_o his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v 8._o in_o criminal_a and_o capital_a case_n beside_o the_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o of_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v be_v give_v which_o do_v further_o appear_v from_o the_o talmud_n itself_o in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o for_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o they_o must_v confess_v for_o whoever_o do_v confess_v he_o have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o namely_o it_o be_v record_v of_o achan_n that_o joshua_n say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n give_v now_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o achan_n answer_v indeed_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o and_o thus_o etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v it_o collect_v that_o his_o confession_n do_v expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o joshua_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o trouble_v we_o god_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v trouble_v not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o like_v you_o read_v of_o achan_n in_o pirke_n r._n elieser_n cap._n 38._o i_o know_v achan_n confession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o at_o a_o trespass_n offer_v but_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o because_o 113._o erastus_n hold_v that_o under_o the_o law_n confession_n be_v only_o require_v in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o criminal_a or_o capital_a which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o aforementioned_a passage_n in_o maimonides_n and_o
jerem._n 7._o against_o those_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o he_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o gain_n or_o a_o den_n where_o the_o robber_n prey_n lie_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o robber_n or_o thief_n themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o table_n of_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n but_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o will_v neither_o suffer_v such_o thing_n nor_o such_o person_n in_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o utmost_a court_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o grotius_n and_o m_o r_o selden_n think_v how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v such_o person_n in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n &c_n philo_z the_o jew_n do_v also_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n hate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o profane_a man_n from_o the_o temple_n m_o r._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o do_v so_o explaive_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v thereby_o he_o say_v true_o that_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o holy_a place_n ideo_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la criminis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la participes_fw-la tum_fw-la svo_fw-la infame_v pariter_fw-la sie_n templum_fw-la seu_fw-la montis_fw-la templi_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la permissum_fw-la profanabant_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la he_o hold_v also_o that_o this_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la patrio_fw-la to_o wit_n ex_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o that_o else_o it_o have_v be_v challenge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n zelots_n that_o be_v private_a person_n zealous_o affect_v be_v permit_v to_o scourge_v wound_n yea_o kill_v such_o as_o they_o see_v public_o commit_v atrocious_a wickedness_n by_o which_o the_o holiness_n either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v violate_v so_o m_n r._n selden_n show_v out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n ib._n cap._n 4._o now_o say_v he_o zelotarum_fw-la jure_fw-la our_o saviour_n though_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v scourge_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n cast_v out_o for_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o private_a person_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o justice_n or_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o incumbent_a to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o correct_v and_o remove_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o authoritative_a judicial_a and_o orderly_a way_n 4._o the_o levite_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o let_v none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o now_o this_o be_v like_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v moral_o or_o impious_o unclean_a for_o 1._o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v signify_v the_o sinful_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v legal_o unclean_a from_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v the_o exclude_v of_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v gross_o and_o notorious_o unclean_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o confirm_v afterward_o therefore_o bertramus_n de_fw-fr rep._n ebr._n cap._n 7._o say_v right_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n the_o unclean_a aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la indignos_fw-la or_o those_o also_o who_o be_v any_o otherways_o unworthy_a 2._o godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n and_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o exclude_v the_o unclean_a numb_a 5._o 2._o which_o parallel_n if_o we_o please_v to_o make_v then_o as_o for_o any_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a issue_n or_o leprosy_n a_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o niddui_n or_o low_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n be_v foâ—_n a_o time_n suspend_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a but_o between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a levit._n 10._o 10._o or_o between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezech._n 22._o 26._o &_o 44._o 23._o by_o clean_a and_o unclean_a i_o understand_v person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o such_o by_o holy_a and_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v moral_o such_o 5._o i_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n from_o psalm_n 118._o 19_o 20._o open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v the_o chaldee_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n be_v call_v gate_n of_o righteousness_n say_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o place_n because_o only_o the_o just_a and_o clean_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o we_o read_v also_o that_o it_o be_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v â—verna_fw-la vatablus_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o david_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a pollution_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o saul_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n who_o by_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thieveâ—_n but_o now_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v in_o it_o the_o righteous_a â—…on_v to_o such_o say_v diâ—…dati_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o profane_a person_n it_o belong_v to_o enter_v in_o there_o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o psalm_n 15._o 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o chief_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o describe_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a hill_n thereof_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spirivall_n and_o eternal_a which_o jansenius_n upon_o the_o place_n note_v and_o the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o not_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o type_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n tipyfy_v gesnerus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n think_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n lord_n who_o shall_v sojourn_v so_o the_o word_n be_v jagur_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o name_n of_o tabernacle_n fit_o express_v the_o movable_a and_o military_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v mean_v in_o
do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o â—awes_n concern_v such_o and_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n leu._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o restitution_n which_o be_v also_o join_v with_o the_o confession_n num._n 5._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o jewish_a dirigetur_fw-la canon_n paenitentiae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o where_o we_o find_v confession_n of_o â—inne_n to_o be_v make_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n 4._o in_o stead_n of_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o nonsequitur_a he_o make_v it_o a_o clarè-sequitur_a for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o rather_o grant_v by_o he_o because_o as_o he_o say_v true_o without_o confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o other_o part_n must_v needs_o follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o as_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o a_o reconcile_a ordinance_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o confess_v how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o be_v a_o take_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o a_o profane_v of_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n to_o seal_v up_o pardon_n to_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v his_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o manifest_a impetency_n but_o we_o will_v try_v whether_o his_o three_o and_o last_o answer_n can_v relieve_v he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o every_o particular_a communicant_a before_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o word_n at_o least_o vow_v newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v no_o communicant_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v hearty_o sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o forepast_a sin_n or_o to_o avow_v impenitent_a continuance_n in_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n behold_v what_o a_o latitude_n if_o the_o vile_a sinner_n practical_o persevere_v in_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n shall_v but_o join_v with_o and_o not_o gainsay_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o best_a man_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v and_o in_o word_n promise_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o who_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v better_o nay_o if_o he_o have_v but_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o not_o to_o profess_v or_o avow_v impenitency_n then_o m_n r._n prynne_n allow_v his_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v this_o the_o confession_n that_o my_o argument_n do_v prove_v nothing_o like_o it_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n by_o name_n levit._n 5._o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o real_a amendment_n for_o instance_n a_o recompense_n of_o the_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o five_o part_n when_o the_o case_n do_v so_o require_v num._n 5._o 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v his_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v drive_v at_o and_o it_o still_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n which_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n anreos_fw-la together_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o it_o external_o and_o in_o practice_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o these_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o find_v the_o argument_n concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o have_v be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v by_o erastus_n than_o it_o be_v by_o m_n r._n prynne_n i_o do_v resolve_v to_o trace_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n whithersoever_o it_o go_v chap._n xi_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o erastus_n namely_o those_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o erastus_n 4._o his_o argument_n against_o excommunication_n three_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o first_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o sixteen_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o restrain_v nor_o keep_v off_o any_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a conversation_n but_o contrariwise_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_n both_o jew_n and_o foreigner_n be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o be_v legal_o unclean_a nor_o in_o a_o journey_n shall_v compear_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n week_n and_o tabernacle_n now_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n destroy_v nor_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v the_o rule_n strait_o now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o but_o as_o then_o all_o circumcise_a so_o now_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o church_n member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o church_n privilege_n and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o discipline_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a except_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o argument_n he_o trust_v very_o much_o unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o exclude_v and_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o spend_v 1._o a_o long_a chapter_n against_o that_o opinion_n and_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o unbelief_n that_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v exclusion_n from_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o cleanse_n and_o reception_n into_o the_o temple_n do_v tipyfie_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v such_o animadversion_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o enervate_v the_o strength_n which_o these_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v against_o church_n censure_n but_o also_o afford_v some_o strong_a reason_n against_o erastus_n from_o those_o very_a ground_n right_o apprehend_v from_o which_o upon_o misapprehension_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o sinner_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o trespass-offering_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o trespasse-offering_a be_v not_o accept_v let_v we_o but_o have_v the_o like_a that_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o scandal_n former_o give_v 149._o erastus_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o analogy_n must_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o very_a act_n the_o very_a desire_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v real_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o much_o more_o it_o may_v suffice_v if_o sinner_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o minister_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o say_v i_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o confession_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 7._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o owner_n of_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o oblation_n for_o their_o ignorant_a or_o for_o their_o presumptuous_a sin_n atonement_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o oblation_n until_o they_o have_v make_v repentance_n and_o confession_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a confession_n that_o one_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v
to_o be_v the_o strong_a chap._n xii_o fourteen_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o circumcise_v and_o not_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v so_o much_o weight_n lay_v both_o by_o erastus_n himself_o and_o by_o master_n prynne_n upon_o the_o universal_a law_n command_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v once_o for_o all_o to_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n for_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a trespass_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o for_o legal_a uncleanness_n peradventure_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o paradox_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o untrodden_a or_o obscure_a path._n yet_o my_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o trust_v shall_v weigh_v much_o with_o intelligent_a man_n the_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o which_o be_v hint_v by_o ursinus_n and_o pareus_n explic._n catechit_n quest._n 85._o art_n 2._o whosoever_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n member_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n those_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n but_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a sin_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n member_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v this_o manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o those_o all_o who_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o use_v as_o church-member_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 31._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utter_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o the_o presumption_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presumption_n of_o heart_n say_v cajetan_n of_o which_o god_n only_o be_v judge_n but_o a_o presumption_n manifest_v in_o word_n or_o work_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n grotius_n understand_v one_o that_o either_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n or_o after_o admonition_n go_v on_o in_o his_o trespass_n but_o sure_o he_o mistake_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v extrajudiciall_a and_o that_o he_o who_o find_v one_o thus_o sin_v presumptuous_o may_v kill_v he_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la as_o phinehe_n do_v kill_v ziâ—…i_n and_o cosbi_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o cut_n off_o which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o resume_v only_o this_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n member_n therefore_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n second_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cestius_n do_v thus_o design_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o of_o they_o pure_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o pure_a from_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o esteem_v holy_a but_o moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o io._n 18._o 28_o they_o themselves_o the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o understand_v the_o law_n that_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o passeover_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o who_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n shall_v be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o unclean_a yet_o this_o have_v disable_v they_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n for_o they_o hold_v litigious_a or_o forensicall_a action_n unlawful_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n as_o capellus_n and_o casaubon_n above_o cite_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o finfull_a and_o scandalous_a act_n have_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o passeover_n three_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o exod._n 12._o 43._o it_o say_v thus_o every_o son_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o apostate_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n master_n ainsworth_n prove_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o no_o apostate_n nor_o idolater_n be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n yea_o some_o israelite_n who_o be_v not_o apostate_n nor_o idolater_n be_v for_o a_o seandalous_a action_n exclude_v from_o civil_a how_o much_o more_o from_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n see_v maimon_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 9_o sect._n 15._o with_o a_o israelite_n who_o have_v make_v defection_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v traffic_n or_o commerce_n either_o in_o his_o go_n or_o return_v with_o another_o israelite_n go_v to_o the_o market_n and_o fair_n of_o heathen_n we_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o have_v commerce_n in_o his_o return_v if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v civil_a commerce_n with_o a_o israelite_n come_v from_o the_o market_n of_o heathen_n fear_v lest_o he_o have_v sell_v some_o what_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v although_o he_o be_v no_o apostate_n nor_o idolater_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o â—imaginable_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n four_o a_o israelite_n though_o circumcise_a and_o not_o legal_o unclean_a yet_o if_o he_o either_o turn_v idolater_n or_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicurean_a be_v no_o long_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n or_o communion_n therefore_o render_v uncapable_a of_o the_o passeover_n is._n abrabanel_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o he_o show_v who_o they_o esteem_v apostat_n or_o heretic_n cap._n 12._o so_o he_o also_o intimate_v that_o such_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o law_n cap._n 3._o dub_v 5._o none_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o israel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n cap._n 6._o yea_o he_o tell_v we_o cap._n 24._o which_o the_o talmud_n itself_o say_v â—…it_v sanhedrin_n cap._n 11._o sect._n 1._o that_o heretical_a or_o epicurean_a israelite_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclude_v from_o have_v portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o doctor_n buxtorf_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o esteem_v a_o heretical_a israelite_n to_o be_v so_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v straight_o and_o without_o delay_n excommunicate_v he_o lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 195._o how_o be_v it_o then_o imaginable_a that_o they_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n let_v we_o hear_v r._n moses_n maimonides_n himself_o de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 8._o a_o idolatrous_a israelite_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o israelites_n who_o be_v epicure_n be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v israelite_n in_o any_o action_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v epicure_n who_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o until_o have_v transgress_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o law_n they_o offend_v by_o contumacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n prov._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o the_o whorish_a woman_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o israelite_n nay_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o much_o less_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n yea_o maimonides_n de_fw-fr idal_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o say_v yet_o more_o
the_o crime_n be_v of_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o abiathar_n deserve_v to_o die_v for_o it_o that_o which_o solomon_n do_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o moderation_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o strigelius_n call_v it_o when_o solomon_n may_v just_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o only_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o anathoth_n there_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o inheritance_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o no_o more_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o state_n affair_n wherefore_o this_o example_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o capital_a crime_n commit_v by_o a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o maladministration_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2._o neither_o do_v solomon_n direct_o or_o intentional_o put_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n for_o that_o offence_n but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v upon_o his_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o call_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o so_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n now_o banish_v be_v not_o thereby_o thrust_v out_o from_o all_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o may_v exercise_v it_o in_o another_o place_n but_o abiathar_n be_v thrust_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la thrust_v from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o know_v what_o warrant_v he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o abiathar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o extrordinary_a divine_a instinct_n some_o collect_v from_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o solomon_n may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v cencern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shilo_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o invest_n of_o zadok_n with_o the_o place_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o constitutive_a power_n to_o make_v or_o authorise_v church_n officer_n for_o zadok_n have_v be_v former_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o yea_o he_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o place_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o eleazar_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n from_o who_o zadok_n have_v lineal_o descend_v whereas_o abiathar_n be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n but_o of_o the_o family_n of_o iâ—…hamar_n 6._o object_n hezekiah_n do_v apply_v his_o regal_a power_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chr._n 29._o 5._o and_o do_v also_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n 2_o chro._n 31._o so_o likewise_o do_v king_n josiah_n 2_o chro._n 35._o answ._n hezekiah_n in_o exhort_v the_o levite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v num._n 8._o 6._o 11._o 15._o &_o 18._o 32._o which_o hezekiah_n himself_o point_v at_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 11._o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n command_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o his_o appoint_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 25._o the_o like_a i_o answer_v concern_v king_n josiah_n for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 4._o and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n the_o king_n seer_n verse_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n v_o 12._o 7._o object_n king_n joash_n while_o he_o yet_o do_v right_a in_o the_o day_n of_o jebojada_n the_o priest_n send_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o gather_v from_o all_o israel_n a_o collection_n for_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o deal_v negligent_o in_o this_o business_n he_o discharge_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o money_n so_o collect_v ans._n joash_n do_v impose_v no_o other_o collection_n but_o those_o quae_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debebantur_fw-la which_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n say_v wolphius_n in_o 2_o king_n 12._o the_o thing_n be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n compare_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 6._o exo._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o for_o the_o king_n prohibition_n afterward_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n 1._o the_o priest_n have_v still_o neglect_v the_o work_n till_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o priest_n themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n have_v still_o a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o also_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n have_v a_o interest_n all_o which_o be_v plain_a from_o 2_o king_n 12._o 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o money_n matter_n concern_v the_o hire_v and_o pay_v of_o workman_n and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o extrinsecall_n not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o object_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v purge_v the_o land_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v break_v down_o altar_n cut_v down_o grove_n destroy_v high_a place_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a monument_n ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereunto_o also_o the_o secular_a coercivepower_v be_v necessary_a let_v it_o be_v rememble_v concern_v those_o godly_a reform_a king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a government_n 2_o their_o reformation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ius_n divinum_fw-la be_v not_o then_o startle_v at_o but_o embrace_v 3._o sometime_o also_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o without_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o elder_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 1._o 9_o object_n mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quest._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d another_o objection_n from_o 2_o chr._n 19_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o mean_v that_o as_o king_n josiah_n himself_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v jehoshaphat_n do_v by_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o precede_a 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o verse_n to_o dâ—…termine_v all_o controversy_n and_o punish_v all_o offence_n whatsoever_o accoâ—…ding_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o self_n same_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v amariah_n then_o chief_a priest_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n you_o not_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o order_n direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o worship_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o mr._n prynne_n will_v never_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o jehoshaphat_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n do_v appoint_v or_o set_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o english_a translator_n express_v the_o sense_n by_o interlace_v the_o word_n be_v verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o restrict_n the_o word_n you_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o all_o these_o relative_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o you_o you_o must_v needs_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n verse_n 8._o and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o these_o word_n amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nasi_n or_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v
the_o law_n that_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o a_o civil_a separation_n from_o honour_n and_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o unlawful_a marriage_n i_o understand_v also_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o caetibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la debeant_fw-la excludi_fw-la he_o sheweth_z who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v aretius_n upon_o deut._n 23._o 1._o hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la atrium_fw-la mundorum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debebant_fw-la tale_n ingredi_fw-la here_o that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clean_a be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n whereunto_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n audita_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la anathematizandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v hear_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o two_o hostile_a nation_n to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v say_v beda_n on_o nehem._n 13._o thereupon_o they_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n pelargus_n on_o deut._n 23._o cit_v theodoret_n procpius_n and_o rabanus_n beside_o the_o canonill_n for_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v of_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a privilege_n i_o know_v that_o divers_a other_o understand_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o not_o admit_v unto_o and_o nehem._n 13._o 3._o of_o separate_n from_o marriage_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o civil_a dignity_n or_o place_n of_o magistrate_n or_o ruler_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n or_o court_n of_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o dissuade_v i_o from_o this_o and_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n first_o the_o law_n deut._n 23._o being_n read_v to_o the_o people_n nebem_fw-la 13._o 3._o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o law_n they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o this_o mix_a multitude_n be_v marry_v to_o jew_n muchlesse_a that_o they_o be_v all_o magistrate_n ruler_n or_o member_n of_o court_n and_o judicature_n in_o israel_n but_o by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o not_o of_o israel_n or_o such_o as_o converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v civil_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n by_o right_n in_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v mention_v exod._n 12._o 38._o num._n 11._o 4._o second_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o application_n immediate_o add_v neb._n 13._o 4._o to_o vers_n 10._o and_o before_o this_o that_o be_v before_o this_o separation_n eliashih_n the_o priest_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o chamber_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o when_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v make_v nehemiah_n do_v east_n out_o the_o stuff_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o tobiah_n behold_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o to_o any_o civil_a court._n three_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n help_v i_o deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n onkelos_n read_v shall_v not_o be_v clean_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v unclean_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n ita_fw-la isti_fw-la mundi_fw-la reputabantur_fw-la so_o likewise_o be_v these_o ammonite_n moabite_n bastard_n etc._n etc._n esteem_v as_o unclean_a say_v tostatus_n in_o deut._n 23._o quaest_n 1._o four_o edomite_n and_o egytian_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n deut._n 22._o 7_o 8._o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n marry_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o israel_n member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o judge_n he_o that_o will_v think_v so_o will_v hardly_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v allow_v his_o people_n either_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n or_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o israel_n no_o not_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o a_o edomite_n or_o egyptian_a come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o proselyte_n indweller_n ob_n erve_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o child_n of_o that_o egyptian_a or_o edomite_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n miâ—ht_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v may_v upon_o their_o desire_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v as_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o free_a to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o all_o church_n relation_n to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o five_o philo_n the_o jew_n lib._n de_fw-la victimas_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o law_n do_v prohibit_v all_o unworthy_a person_n from_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o their_o law_n do_v also_o exclude_v eunuohs_n and_o bastard_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o deut._n 23._o 2._o where_o philo_n most_o certain_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o law_n deut._n 23._o understanding_n by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o plaâ—e_n neither_o a_o civil_a court_n nor_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n there_o be_v but_o two_o objection_n which_o i_o find_v bring_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v now_o prove_v one_o be_v from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o a_o law_n which_o admit_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o exod._n 12._o 48._o will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o stranger_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v immediate_o admit_v upon_o that_o desire_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n only_o it_o prove_v that_o before_o any_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v first_o be_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n may_v not_o be_v gertsedek_n a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o please_v but_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o deut._n 23._o 3._o be_v not_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o rule_n exod._n 12._o 48._o for_o all_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o soon_o and_o ready_o receive_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v express_o and_o particular_o devote_v and_o accurse_a and_o other_o not_o so_o accurse_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n concern_v ruth_n rabanus_n cite_v by_o pelargus_n on_o deut._n 23._o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v past_a before_o ruth_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o summer_n 14._o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o keep_v back_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ans._n there_o be_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v a_o keep_n back_o of_o notorious_a sinner_n both_o from_o the_o passeover_n and_o from_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o sacramental_a
ecclesiastica_fw-la where_o he_o examine_v the_o most_o substantial_a argument_n of_o erastus_n antonius_n walaeus_n de_fw-fr munere_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o inspectione_n magistratus_fw-la circa_fw-la illud_fw-la et_fw-la in_o locâ—…_n come_v de_fw-fr clavivibus_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la et_fw-la tom_n 2._o disp._n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la helmichius_fw-la de_fw-la vocatione_n pastorum_fw-la &_o institutione_n consistoriorum_n d._n triglandius_n in_o differtatione_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la d._n revius_n in_o examine_v libelli_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la constantini_n magni_fw-la d._n apollonij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d majestatis_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la d._n cabeliavius_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o exercenda_fw-la disciplina_fw-la spirituali_fw-la dr._n voqtius_n in_o his_o politica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la especial_o his_o disputation_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la &_o politia_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la beside_o acronius_n thysius_n ludou._n a_o renesse_n who_o be_v champion_n against_o that_o unhappy_a error_n revive_v in_o the_o low-countries_n by_o wâ—…enbogard_a a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o arminian_n but_o now_o while_o eâ—…astianisme_n do_v thus_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o like_a to_o breathe_v its_o last_o be_v there_o no_o physician_n who_o will_v undertake_v the_o cure_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v it_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o life_n yes_o mr._n coleman_n be_v the_o man_n who_o to_o that_o purpose_n first_o appear_v public_o first_o by_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o parliament_n next_o by_o debate_v the_o controversy_n with_o myself_o in_o write_v and_o last_o by_o engage_v in_o a_o public_a debate_n in_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n against_o this_o proposition_n jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v appoint_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n after_o he_o have_v some_o day_n argue_v against_o this_o proposition_n have_v full_a liberty_n both_o to_o argue_v and_o reply_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v it_o please_v god_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o sickness_n during_o which_o the_o assembly_n upon_o intimation_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o proposition_n for_o a_o time_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o health_n again_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o debate_n do_v go_v upon_o other_o matter_n and_o lay_v this_o aside_o for_o that_o season_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o remove_v he_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o intend_v in_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n one_o of_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o translate_v and_o publish_v in_o english_a the_o book_n of_o erastus_n against_o excommunication_n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n before_o the_o poison_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v one_o antidote_n ready_a i_o mean_v mr._n rutherford_n his_o answer_n to_o erastus_n but_o though_o mr._n coleman_n be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n in_o england_n other_o and_o those_z of_o divers_a profession_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n i_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o judge_n and_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n only_o i_o shall_v wish_v every_o man_n to_o consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o by_o what_o spirit_n and_o principle_n he_o be_v lead_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o own_o thing_n whether_o he_o be_v please_a man_n or_o please_a christ_n whether_o sin_n be_v more_o shame_v and_o holiness_n more_o advance_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n which_o way_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o solâ—mne_a league_n and_o couâ—nant_n the_o controversy_n be_v now_o hot_a every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n it_o stand_v he_o upon_o his_o honour_n his_o crown_n his_o law_n his_o kingdom_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o the_o lord_n and_o 2d_o we_o will_v wait_v for_o a_o divine_a decision_n of_o the_o business_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o chap._n ii_o some_o postulata_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n to_o be_v presuppose_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v premise_v the_o particular_n follow_v which_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o most_o conscientious_a and_o special_a care_n have_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o please_v or_o desire_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a i_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v apparent_o and_o visible_o such_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o rule_n among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o therefore_o abluere_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n the_o profane_a be_v bid_v be_v go_v and_o accipiant_fw-la caesar_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o old_a the_o druid_n the_o heathenish_a french_a priest_n do_v interdict_v the_o flagitious_a from_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n these_o druid_n france_n have_v from_o england_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o francis_n holy-oke_n out_o of_o tacitus_n hold_v 2._o that_o censure_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v and_o inflict_v as_o for_o personal_a and_o private_a injury_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o much_o more_o for_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v very_o much_o dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n dangerous_o scandalize_v tiberius_n his_o slight_a maxim_n deorum_fw-la injurias_fw-la dijs_fw-la curae_fw-la esse_fw-la may_v be_v entertain_v among_o atheist_n but_o be_v explode_v among_o all_o true_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o christian_a maxim_n care_n be_v to_o be_v first_o take_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v open_o dishonour_v god_n by_o a_o gross_a notorious_a sin_n shall_v honour_v god_n edify_v other_o and_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v remove_v the_o offence_n by_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o saâ—ne_n and_o of_o his_o resolution_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o many_o of_o the_o believer_n at_o ephesus_n do_v public_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act._n 19_o 18._o the_o syriack_n add_v their_o offence_n a_o pattern_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o jewish_a policy_n whereof_o elsewhere_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n matth._n 3._o 6._o of_o this_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n see_v festus_n honnius_fw-la disp_n 51._o thes_n 2._o mr._n hildersham_n on_o psal._n 51._o lect._n 34._o &_o 37._o and_o diverse_a other_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n lead_v we_o this_o way_n the_o centurist_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o observe_v four_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o new-testament_n first_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o second_o a_o confession_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n when_o man_n acknowledge_v publikc_o their_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a deed_n and_o do_v profess_v their_o repent_v and_o loathe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v act._n 19_o 18._o three_o a_o confession_n one_o to_o another_o of_o particular_a private_a injury_n and_o offence_n chief_o recommend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o have_v wrong_v one_o another_o jam._n 5._o 16._o four_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o 4._o that_o public_a shame_n put_v upon_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o the_o separate_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o ulle_n from_o the_o precious_a be_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n which_o the_o church_n can_v use_v to_o humble_v he_o to_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n who_o redeant_fw-la we_o must_v avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o withdraw_v from_o they_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o 2_o thes._n
3._o but_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o that_o power_n of_o government_n with_o which_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v invest_v have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o compulsive_a coercive_a corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o coercion_n or_o compulsion_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a which_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o hominis_fw-la salmasius_n so_o he_o further_o assert_v against_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o only_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n say_v he_o even_o when_o one_o be_v ex_fw-la communicate_v or_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o to_o reduce_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v again_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o comfortable_o which_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n though_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o appear_v external_o 4._o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o clear_v whereof_o take_v these_o five_o consideration_n 1._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v uâ—_n be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8_o 10._o all_o presbyterial_a proceed_n must_v be_v level_v to_o this_o end_n and_o square_v by_o this_o rule_n 2._o presbyter_n and_o presbytery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n quatenus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republica_n &_o reipub._n pars_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n say_v salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 292._o for_o which_o pag._n 300._o he_o cite_v optatus_n milivitanus_n lib._n 3._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la respullica_n est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n minister_n and_o elder_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o yea_o also_o as_o church-officer_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o call_n and_o compel_v if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o by_o the_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o that_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o and_o in_o corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la i_o mean_v if_o it_o shall_v ever_o happen_v which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o be_v that_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n from_o holiness_n to_o profaneness_n from_o moderation_n to_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n censure_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_a the_o guilty_a as_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o redress_v such_o enormity_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o intrinsical_v ecclesiastical_a remedy_n that_o be_v by_o well-constituted_n synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n holy_a moderate_a presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n magistracy_n without_o expect_v the_o proper_a intrinsical_a remedy_n of_o better_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v immediate_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n suppress_v and_o restrain_v such_o defection_n exorbitancy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a heretical_a tyrannical_a sentence_n of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n howbeit_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la constituta_fw-la in_o a_o well_o constitute_v and_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n will_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v with_o mr._n cartwright_n annot_n on_o mat._n 22._o sect._n 3_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o disorder_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o covetuousnesse_n or_o ambition_n dâ—…file_v the_o lord_n sanctuary_n for_o say_v junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o 18._o both_o the_o church_n when_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n fail_v may_v extraordinary_o do_v something_o which_o ordinary_o she_o can_v and_o again_o when_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n may_v extraordinary_o procure_v that_o the_o church_n return_v to_o her_o duty_n 5._o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o if_o comparison_n be_v right_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n be_v the_o most_o limit_v and_o the_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o very_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a to_o have_v once_o name_v here_o the_o papal_a government_n or_o yet_o the_o prelatical_a but_o that_o mr._n prynn_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o four_o grand_a question_n put_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o usurp_a that_o which_o have_v be_v even_o by_o themselves_o disclaim_v against_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n mr._n coleman_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n bring_v objection_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o archhbishop_n of_o canterbury_n well_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o comparison_n come_v on_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v many_o 1._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o not_o 2._o that_o he_o only_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o he_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o he_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 5._o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o 6._o he_o make_v himself_o above_o general_a counsel_n 7._o his_o government_n be_v monarchical_a 8._o he_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o he_o claim_v infallibility_n at_o lest_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 10._o he_o make_v law_n absolute_o bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 11._o he_o claim_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o he_o say_v he_o may_v depose_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 13._o he_o persecute_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o anathema_n who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o 14._o he_o claim_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o convocate_a general_a counsel_n 15._o and_o of_o preside_v or_o moderate_v therein_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n what_o conscience_n or_o ingenuity_n can_v there_o now_o be_v in_o make_v any_o parallel_n between_o papal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o little_a there_o be_v in_o make_v the_o comparison_n with_o prelacy_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o arbitrary_a and_o impatient_a of_o those_o limitation_n and_o rule_n which_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n walkby_o for_o 1._o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n we_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n censure_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o assembly_n gather_v into_o one_o 2._o the_o prelate_n assume_v a_o perpetual_a precedency_n and_o a_o constant_a privilege_n of_o moderate_a synod_n which_o presbyterial_a government_n deny_v to_o any_o one_o man_n 3._o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o either_o to_o ask_v or_o to_o receive_v advice_n from_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n except_o when_o he_o himself_o please_v but_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a nor_o synodical_a sentence_n which_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n 4._o the_o prelate_n make_v himself_o pastor_n to_o the_o
power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o earthly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legislative_a it_o be_v also_o punitive_a or_o coercive_a of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a understand_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n remunerative_a of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o utuntur_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o several_o by_o each_o minister_n concionaliter_fw-la but_o also_o consistorial_o and_o synodical_o in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o to_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o such_o particular_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n avoid_v of_o scandal_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o key_n of_o corrective_a discipline_n or_o censure_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o add_v also_o the_o key_n of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n which_o i_o may_v call_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authorise_a or_o power_n give_v key_n other_o call_v it_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o authority_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o steward-like_a and_o exercise_v in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o obligation_n where_o of_o lie_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o proximus_fw-la or_o remotus_fw-la the_o near_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v must_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o not_o qua_fw-la magistrate_n but_o qua_fw-la christian._n if_o you_o say_v to_o i_o again_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n then_o by_o personal_a or_o private_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v more_o even_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misunderstand_v take_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v altogether_o incumbent_a to_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o institute_v but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o sublata_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la perit_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o government_n which_o make_v another_o difference_n from_o magistracy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a and_o godly_a do_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v oblige_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n and_o station_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o merchant_n a_o mariner_n a_o tradesman_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o captain_n a_o soldier_n a_o printer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n ought_v to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n and_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o so_o to_o administer_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o will_v god_n every_o magistrate_n call_v christian_n do_v real_o intend_v so_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a it_o be_v only_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o minister_n intendment_n of_o this_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o particular_a vocation_n the_o magistrate_n intendment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o general_a vocation_n of_o christianity_n act_v guide_a and_o have_v influence_n into_o their_o particular_a vocation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o supreme_a end_n now_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o officer_n or_o member_n may_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o all_o know_a offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v exemplar_o punish_v and_o that_o peace_n justice_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o also_o live_v godly_a and_o honest_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o
his_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o say_v holy_a spirit_n bear_v the_o contrary_a record_n to_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 238._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 16._o of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 250._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o after_o moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o 5._o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o pag._n 253._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 257._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o senior_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n pag._n 260._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o observation_n say_v thus_o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n art_n 15._o if_o it_o befall_v that_o beside_o the_o admonition_n usual_o make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o there_o be_v some_o other_o punishment_n or_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n to_o be_v use_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suspension_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n or_o by_o excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o use_v all_o prudence_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o to_o ponder_v and_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o judge_v wary_o of_o the_o censure_n which_o may_v be_v require_v harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 14._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la publica_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la privatae_fw-la contemtum_fw-la publicata_fw-la ex_fw-la consistorii_fw-la totius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la maximè_fw-la accomodatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la consistorii_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la à _fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la communione_fw-la
out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o his_o antiquity_n he_o have_v give_v here_o no_o small_a wound_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n which_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v chap._n 17._o mean_a while_n how_o can_v any_o that_o have_v read_v tertullian_n or_o cyprian_n not_o know_v that_o some_o fail_n and_o fall_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o other_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o offender_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v i_o find_v in_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la much_o of_o that_o exomologesis_fw-la and_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n but_o that_o all_o scandalous_a person_n bring_v under_o church-censure_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n of_o his_o apologetic_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o contrary_a plain_o intimate_v relegetâ—r_fw-la concern_v several_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n offence_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n than_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o now_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o offence_n so_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v both_o concern_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o moral_a offence_n touch_v the_o former_a that_o law_n num._n 5._o 2._o command_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v desile_v by_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n respectiuè_n that_o be_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o restrain_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n for_o which_o also_o see_v before_o book_n 1._o châ—…p_n 10._o and_o touch_v moral_a offence_n there_o be_v several_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o 8._o master_n selden_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o talmudist_n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o 30_o day_n and_o if_o thereafter_o he_o be_v find_v obstinate_a he_o be_v separate_v for_o other_o 30_o day_n and_o if_o after_o 60_o day_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v than_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v from_o niddui_n and_o shammatha_n as_o he_o think_v to_o cherem_n or_o anathema_n the_o author_n of_o the_o query_n while_o he_o argue_v in_o that_o first_o quaere_fw-la against_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v nor_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n close_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o not_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o they_o in_o one_o of_o their_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o fr._n junius_n write_v to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v eleven_o exception_n against_o the_o dutch_a church_n one_o of_o these_o exception_n be_v that_o they_o use_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o suspension_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o do_v hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v reject_v the_o distinction_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n as_o master_n prynne_n do_v ten_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o parliament_n shall_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o suspend_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o let_v divine_n assert_v that_o and_o satisfy_v people_n conscience_n in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o parliament_n speak_v in_o a_o authoritative_a and_o legislative_a way_n in_o add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n nor_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o scandalous_a person_n not_o yet_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder-ship_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n have_v so_o far_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o godly_a people_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v enumerate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o octob._n 20._o 1645._o and_o march_n 14._o 1645._o which_o ordinance_n do_v appoint_v that_o all_o person_n or_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o eldership_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o credible_a witness_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o stream_n of_o master_n prynnes_n exception_n run_v against_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o parliament_n and_o his_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o that_o power_n already_o grant_v by_o parliament_n to_o eldership_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o present_a public_a agitation_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o his_o queree_n and_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o and_o write_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n and_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o eldership_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o enumerate_v case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o scandal_n beside_o these_o enumerate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n nay_o and_o he_o must_v confine_v himself_o within_o a_o nearow_a circle_n than_o so_o for_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o some_o course_n for_o new_a emergent_a case_n that_o the_o door_n may_v not_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o eldership_n concern_v case_n not_o express_v i_o know_v the_o gentleman_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v his_o own_o theme_n to_o treat_v of_o and_o he_o may_v handle_v what_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o since_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o four_o question_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o vindication_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o passage_n that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o expedite_v a_o regular_a settlement_n of_o church_n discipline_n without_o such_o a_o power_n of_o suspend_v the_o scandalous_a as_o be_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o new_a eldership_n and_o manifest_o reflect_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o assembly_n petition_n concern_v that_o business_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o queres_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o present_a public_a agitation_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n under_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o a_o little_a wide_a from_o the_o mark_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o tenant_n master_n prynnes_n or_o we_o concern_v suspension_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o parliament_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o ordinance_n date_v march_v 14._o 1645._o the_o word_n be_v these_o yet_o be_v the_o fundamental_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o government_n long_o since_o settle_v in_o person_n by_o and_o over_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o nature_n extent_n and_o respective_a subordination_n of_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o define_v only_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n may_v be_v suspend_v from_o it_o some_o difficulty_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o
his_o call_n to_o mind_n those_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o trespass_n against_o we_o other_o conceive_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n suppose_v that_o agreement_n and_o consequent_o forgive_n of_o injury_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o whatever_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v vers_fw-la 21_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a purpose_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o arabik_a here_o make_v a_o intercision_n and_o begin_v the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o section_n of_o matthew_n at_o those_o word_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o if_o vers_n 21._o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v &_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o which_o suppose_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a christian_a fellowship_n and_o fraternal_a familiarity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o lose_v or_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o peter_n to_o ask_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o that_o be_v scandalize_v i_o by_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o even_o in_o luk._n 17._o 3._o 4._o that_o of_o forgive_a one_o that_o trespass_v against_o we_o be_v add_v immediate_o after_o a_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o i_o forgive_v he_o that_o be_v as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o friendship_n and_o intimate_a familiarity_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o thus_o as_o with_o a_o brother_n which_o he_o well_o distinguish_v from_o that_o other_o forgive_n which_o be_v a_o not_o revenge_v and_o so_o much_o of_o master_n prynnes_n first_o reason_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o mention_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers_fw-la 16._o relate_v only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o try_v civil_a capital_a crime_n as_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o any_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o precedent_n answ._n 1._o if_o this_o hold_n than_o the_o text_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v indefinite_o of_o civil_a injury_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o of_o civil_a capital_a injury_n whereas_o erastus_n take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o small_a offence_n only_o and_o not_o of_o capital_a crime_n 2._o the_o law_n concern_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v neither_o restrict_v to_o capital_a crime_n nor_o to_o civil_a judicatories_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n date_v octo._n 20._o 1645._o the_o elder-ship_n of_o every_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o capital_a upon_o the_o testmiony_n of_o two_o credible_a witness_n at_o the_o least_o that_o law_n therefore_o of_o witness_n be_v alike_o applicable_a to_o all_o cause_n and_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a deut._n 19_o 30._o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v 3._o and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o apply_v to_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o &_o again_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o church_n government_n his_o three_o reason_n do_v only_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v so_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v civil_a court_n if_o he_o can_v but_o cite_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o jewish_a court_n of_o justice_n for_o after_o that_o herod_n the_o great_a do_v kill_v hircanus_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n now_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ministry_n other_o think_v they_o have_v some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n a_o while_n after_o hircanus_n death_n how_o ever_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o do_v exercise_v either_o criminal_a or_o capital_a judgement_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v out_o of_o buxtorf_n l'empereur_n casauhon_n and_o i._o coch._n who_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n that_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o before_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v cease_v if_o master_n prynne_n make_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o gloss_n of_o he_o he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n though_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v mere_o civil_a 2._o that_o a_o private_a civil_a injury_n may_v not_o then_o nor_o may_v not_o now_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n except_o after_o several_a previous_a admonition_n despise_v 3._o that_o chist_n rule_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v antiquate_v and_o cease_v when_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n cease_v if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n continue_v for_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o case_n the_o offender_n prove_v obstinate_a after_o admonition_n than_o i_o ask_v â—_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n among_o the_o jew_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n mat._n 18._o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n to_o go_v to_o than_o the_o pagan_a magistracy_n must_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o go_v to_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v here_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o tell_v the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v the_o council_n say_v he_o or_o sanhedrin_n he_o do_v hereby_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v building_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v civil_a nor_o criminal_a and_o least_o of_o all_o capital_a offence_n but_o only_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a the_o roman_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o hope_v master_n prynne_n will_v not_o in_o this_o contradict_v pertinentibus_fw-la erastus_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v his_o gloss_n stand_v that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o civil_a injury_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o only_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o conceive_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n how_o sweet_o do_v his_o tenant_n agree_v together_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n can_v signify_v excommunication_n because_o heathen_a man_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o publican_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tax-gatherings_a and_o oppression_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n but_o
well_o stand_v together_o so_o synop._n pour_fw-fr theol._n disp_n 48._o thes._n 40_o and_o he_o allow_v of_o both_o these_o exposition_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o excommunication_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n cooperate_n with_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o punish_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n with_o diabolical_a vexation_n sure_o i_o be_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o master_n prynne_n will_v find_v himself_o difficulted_a to_o prove_v that_o tradere_fw-la satanae_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v only_o mean_v of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a act_n or_o to_o show_v how_o or_o why_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o may_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o master_n prynnes_n notion_n concern_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o as_o the_o full_a debate_n be_v long_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o master_n prynne_n do_v now_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n prove_v excommunication_n vindic_n pag._n 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o which_o he_o call_v the_o four_o difference_n whether_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n that_o which_o his_o debate_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o this_o verse_n do_v neither_o prove_v excommunication_n nor_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o as_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o reason_n can_v weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o suspension_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o receive_v or_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v neither_o of_o syllable_n nor_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n and_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o vers_fw-la 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leavon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v not_o to_o it_o only_o yet_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v but_o must_v needs_o becomprehend_v as_o one_o part_n yea_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n the_o better_a to_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o much_o insist_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v please_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o himself_z pag._n 24._o prove_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n for_o proof_n hereof_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o aretius_n theol_n probl_a loc_n 80._o expound_v our_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o further_o object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n certain_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o at_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n though_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v idolater_n tempter_n of_o god_n fornicator_n murmurer_n and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o to_o 12._o so_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o â—…he_a church_n of_o corinth_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o some_o drunkard_n while_o drunken_a do_v than_o resort_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 21._o which_o paul_n indeed_o reprehend_v vers_fw-la 22._o answ._n 1_o when_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o word_n all_o can_v be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n then_o visible_a saint_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o visible_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o so_o do_v as_o we_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v the_o external_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a invisible_a church_n so_o we_o join_v with_o visible_a saint_n to_o become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o in_o external_a church_n communion_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o invisible_a saint_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o these_o be_v visible_o no_o church_n we_o can_v join_v in_o church_n communion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v visible_o no_o saint_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o know_a idolater_n fornicator_n drunkard_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o if_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n none_o exclude_v even_o drunkard_n while_o drunken_a and_o if_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v idolater_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v how_o master_n prynne_n do_v by_o all_o this_o overthrow_n his_o own_o rule_n for_o pag._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v have_v notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n who_o after_o admonition_n persevere_v in_o their_o iniquity_n without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o amendment_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o public_a ordinance_n if_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o be_v admit_v and_o none_o exclude_v even_o those_o who_o be_v idolater_n or_o drunkard_n while_o actual_o such_o without_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n how_o can_v master_n prynne_n straiten_v christian_n now_o more_o than_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n or_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n since_o therefore_o his_o argument_n drive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v best_o he_o shall_v speak_v it_o out_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o scandalous_a never_o so_o obstinate_a though_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o iniquity_n after_o admonition_n without_o amendment_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v either_o that_o those_o drunken_a person_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o be_v drunken_a when_o they_o do_v resort_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o drink_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o idolater_n and_o fornicâ—tors_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o eat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n but_o of_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o 4_o to_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v admit_v and_o none_o exclude_v and_o to_o say_v it_o with_o a_o certain_o be_v to_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o much_o for_o his_o first_o exception_n his_o second_o be_v concern_v person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v not_o only_o shall_v most_v of_o the_o anabaptisticall_a and_o independent_a congregation_n but_o too_o many_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v other_o for_o idolatry_n fornication_n drunkenness_n must_v first_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o covetousness_n answ._n let_v it_o light_v where_o it_o may_v minister_n do_v not_o stand_v nor_o fall_v to_o his_o judgement_n but_o where_o just_a
receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o m_n r_o prynne_n give_v we_o a_o four_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o last_o but_o a_o very_a weak_a refuge_n the_o word_n immediate_o say_v he_o many_o time_n in_o our_o common_a speech_n signify_v soon_o after_o or_o not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o usual_o say_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o immediate_o instant_o present_o whenas_o we_o mean_v only_o speedy_o within_o a_o short_a time_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a report_n which_o m_n r_o prynne_n bring_v upon_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o man_n promise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n immediate_o when_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o i_o hope_v every_o conscientious_a man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v immediate_o except_o when_o he_o mean_v immediate_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v immediate_o but_o by_o immediate_o and_o for_o a_o usual_a form_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a commentary_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o if_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o make_v of_o promise_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o know_v it_o usual_a in_o write_v of_o history_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v immediate_o after_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o divers_a other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o they_o if_o between_o judas_n his_o get_n of_o the_o sop_n and_o his_o go_v out_o do_v interveene_n the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o take_n blessing_n break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n also_o the_o take_n and_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o their_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v a_o true_a narration_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o after_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o sop_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o satan_n will_v suffer_v judas_n to_o stay_v any_o space_n after_o he_o be_v once_o discover_v lest_o the_o company_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n 4._o gerard_n have_v in_o his_o common_a place_n give_v that_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n immediate_o may_v suffer_v this_o sense_n that_o short_o thereafter_o judas_n go_v forth_o he_o do_v profess_o recall_v that_o answer_n in_o his_o cotinuation_n of_o the_o harmony_n cap._n 171._o p._n 453._o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o judas_n be_v mighty_o irritate_v and_o exasperate_v both_o by_o the_o sop_n and_o by_o christ_n answer_n for_o when_o judas_n ask_v be_v it_o i_o christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v say_v will_v certain_o break_v away_o abrupt_o and_o very_o immediate_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o also_o touch_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o communicant_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matth._n 26._o 27._o and_o they_o all_o drink_v matth._n 14._o 23._o so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o communicant_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o argument_n m_o r_o prynne_n p._n 25._o do_v quite_o mistake_v as_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o suppose_a particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o each_o communicant_a which_o i_o never_o mean_v but_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n m_o r_o prynne_n conceive_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o judas_n be_v mean_v by_o christ_n only_o conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v real_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n ionas_n schlichtingius_n a_o socinian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o meisnerus_n pag._n 803._o though_o he_o suppose_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n do_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o sociniâ—_n believe_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o comprehend_v judasâ—mong_n â—mong_z other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o minister_n do_v indeed_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o not_o know_v who_o be_v reprobate_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v now_o lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 17._o 12._o will_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o applicative_a than_o the_o word_n and_o particularize_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o speak_v as_o that_o in_o any_o sense_n those_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o judas_n that_o even_o for_o he_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a and_o i_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o four_o argument_n though_o i_o may_v give_v many_o more_o 1._o if_o christ_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o judas_n mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n hold_v than_o he_o mean_v conditional_o to_o save_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o know_v infallible_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_o damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o pag._n 26._o say_v christ_n infallible_o know_v but_o who_o dare_v think_v or_o say_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v a_o minister_n know_v infallible_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n the_o centurist_n and_o other_o think_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o judas_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o damn_v dare_v that_o minister_n admit_v that_o person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v those_o word_n applicable_a to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shed_v for_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o less_o will_v christ_n himself_o say_v so_o or_o mean_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o judas_n 2._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o judas_n but_o for_o his_o elect_a apostle_n only_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o judas_n so_o much_o as_o conditional_o he_o will_v not_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v exclude_v judas_n from_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o reprobate_a world_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o even_o by_o name_n vers_n 12._o give_v he_o over_o for_o lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 3._o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la immanentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeterni_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o any_o such_o meaning_n or_o intention_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o judas_n who_o he_o know_v infallible_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o since_o that_o same_o conditional_a meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o conditional_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o judas_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o love_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v judas_n now_o in_o hell_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o believe_v which_o every_o christian_a i_o think_v will_n abominate_a 4._o that_o conditional_a love_n and_o conditional_a intention_n
receive_v it_o thereafter_o cap._n 156._o he_o add_v the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v in_o order_n posterior_n to_o judas_n his_o go_v forth_o so_o likewise_o before_o he_o tacianus_n do_v make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o exclude_v of_o judas_n from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o judas_n be_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o these_o agree_v question_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v express_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v till_o judas_n have_v go_v forth_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o luke_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forementioned_a testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n so_o also_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n out_o of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la judam_fw-la ante_fw-la porrectam_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacamentum_fw-la exivisse_fw-la existiment_fw-la but_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v and_o with_o these_o word_n m_n r_o prynne_n close_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v proceed_v where_o he_o leave_v off_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v these_o sane_n johannes_n quiddam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la subindicare_fw-la videtur_fw-la certain_o iâ—…hn_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o consent_n with_o those_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v end_v with_o two_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n continuo_fw-la one_o upon_o the_o six_o mysteria_fw-la another_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o john_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o speak_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v before_o we_o if_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n do_v go_v forth_o immediate_o as_o a_o little_a after_o the_o evangelist_n say_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n do_v distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n the_o good_a aught_o indeed_o to_o tolerate_v the_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n until_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o judgement_n the_o grain_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n or_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o yet_o patience_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o discern_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o unworthy_a person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o modern_a writer_n this_o present_a question_n have_v be_v debate_v by_o salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 11._o and_o by_o d_o r_o kellet_n in_o his_o tricaenium_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n mariana_n on_o luke_n 22._o 21._o cit_v author_n for_o both_o opinion_n and_o reject_v neither_o gerhard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 171_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o salmeron_n turrianus_n and_o barradius_fw-la and_o of_o we_o danaeus_n musculus_fw-la kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la complures_fw-la say_v he_o and_o many_o other_o add_v also_o zanchius_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n gomarus_n who_o profess_o handle_v this_o question_n upon_o john_n 13._o interfuisse_fw-la beza_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o colligunt_fw-la tossanns_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o traderetuâ—_n musculus_fw-la follow_v rupertus_n conclude_v that_o certain_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o before_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o sacrament_n diodati_n and_o place_n grotius_n by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v no_o such_o consent_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o opinion_n or_o against_o i_o as_o he_o pretend_v as_o for_o those_o ancient_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n some_o of_o they_o as_o origen_n and_o cyrill_n do_v go_v upon_o this_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o sop_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o error_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o think_v so_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v to_o think_v otherwise_o upon_o that_o supposition_n but_o now_o the_o late_a interpreter_n yea_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n their_o testimony_n will_v weigh_v the_o less_o in_o this_o particular_a chrysostome_n think_v indeed_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o homily_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n he_o both_o tell_v we_o of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n as_o for_o bernard_n m_n r_o prynne_n do_v not_o cite_v his_o word_n nor_o quote_v the_o place_n oecumenius_n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o judas_n do_v eat_v together_o communi_fw-la mensa_fw-la at_o a_o common_a table_n but_o he_o say_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o oecumenius_n in_o that_o place_n argue_v against_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o seclude_v of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n feast_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n himself_o admit_v judas_n to_o eat_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o table_n with_o his_o other_o disciple_n ought_v not_o we_o much_o more_o admit_v the_o poor_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n m_o r_o prynne_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o christus_fw-la patience_n agree_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n next_o those_o verse_n so_o entitle_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o late_a author_n and_o not_o by_o nazianzen_n as_o io._n new_n enklaius_fw-la in_o his_o censure_n upon_o they_o note_v and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o cyprian_n sermon_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_n so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o controverfie_v the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_n sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v according_a to_o the_o original_n so_o if_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v read_v all_o which_o cyprian_n say_v in_o that_o sermon_n against_o unworthy_a receiver_n peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o testimony_n the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o clear_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a supper_n the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n epist_n 162._o judas_n accepit_fw-la pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v something_o to_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o citation_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o author_n this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o for_o his_o other_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n tract_n 6._o 26._o &_o 62._o in_o joh._n i_o can_v not_o pass_v they_o without_o two_o animadversion_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v as_o augustine_n word_n and_o also_o as_o recite_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o beda_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v viz._n these_o word_n talis_fw-la erat_fw-la judas_n &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la undecinâ—…_n intrabat_fw-la &_o exibat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la caenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la pariter_fw-la accessit_fw-la conversari_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la potuit_fw-la eos_fw-la inquinare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_fw-la pâ—…ne_n &_o petrus_n accipit_fw-la &_o judas_n &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la accepit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la manducat_fw-la judas_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la comederunt_fw-la indignus_fw-fr judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o
bibit_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-fr tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o last_o sentence_n if_o m_o r_o prynne_n can_v make_v good_a latin_a let_v he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o look_v over_o his_o book_n better_a to_o seek_v those_o word_n elsewhere_o if_o he_o can_v find_v they_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o my_o next_o animadversion_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o m_n r_o prynne_n allege_v for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n num_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la erat_fw-la buccella_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignus_fw-fr accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accepit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la pacatus_fw-la accepit_fw-la thus_o the_o original_n though_o not_o so_o recite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n but_o that_o i_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o substance_n yet_o how_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o contradict_v himself_o most_o gross_o for_o tract_n 62._o in_o joh._n another_o place_n whether_o m_n r_o prynne_n direct_v we_o speak_v of_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o buccella_fw-la or_o sop_n to_o judas_n he_o say_v non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la putant_fw-la quidam_fw-la negligenter_n legentes_fw-la tunc_fw-la judas_n christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o judas_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o negligent_o read_v do_v think_v which_o word_n beda_n also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o joh._n 13._o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v before_o that_o time_n at_o which_o judas_n be_v present_a that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n cit_v out_o of_o algerus_n a_o monk_n who_o in_o that_o same_o book_n write_v express_o for_o transubstantiation_n make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o algerus_n take_v the_o â—eason_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n to_o be_v this_o because_o his_o perverse_a conscience_n though_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a judas_n not_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a not_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o m_o r_o prynne_n citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v as_o great_a flaw_n in_o some_o other_o of_o those_o citation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o among_o the_o reâ—_n he_o cit_v haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v also_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o haymo_n will_v have_v no_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o qui_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la commaculatus_fw-la praesumit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumere_fw-la that_o be_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o heinous_a crime_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o as_o master_n prynne_n do_v the_o most_o effectual_a ordinance_n and_o ready_a mean_n to_o work_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n pag._n 23._o cit_v out_o of_o the_o two_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o belgik_a confession_n say_v a_o evil_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n both_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o baptism_n both_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n but_o i_o must_v here_o put_v m_o r_o prynne_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o belgic_a church_n hold_v for_o harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 13._o say_v thus_o nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la caenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ante_fw-la reddiderit_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la se_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la testes_fw-la fideles_fw-la produxerit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o have_v prove_v himself_o by_o faithful_a witness_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n the_o other_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n say_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n this_o need_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v how_o do_v he_o still_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o very_a night_n his_o wickedness_n do_v break_v forth_o and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o of_o the_o passeover_n receive_v by_o judas_n once_o and_o again_o if_o not_o the_o three_o time_n that_o chapter_n be_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v concern_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n their_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n say_v that_o minister_n must_v thorough_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o be_v there_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o preach_v and_o admonish_v only_o as_o m_n r_o prynne_n understand_v it_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesâ—…astici_n in_fw-la unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 7._o appoint_v not_o only_a church-discipline_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n final_o whereas_o m._n prynne_n cit_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o antiquate_a common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o authority_n which_o once_o it_o have_v so_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o by_o any_o necessary_a inference_n hold_v forth_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o d._n kellet_n show_v at_o some_o length_n in_o his_o tricaenium_fw-la the_o citation_n in_o which_o m._n prynne_n be_v most_o large_a be_v that_o of_o alexander_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 11._o membr_n 2._o art_n 1._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o so_o quote_v by_o he_o but_o for_o a_o retribution_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o three_o great_a point_n in_o which_o alexander_n alensis_n in_o that_o very_a dispute_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v utter_o against_o his_o principle_n first_o alexander_n alensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o precept_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o pearl_n before_o swine_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o know_v profane_a christian_n for_o both_o in_o that_o section_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o answer_v objection_n from_o that_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o infidel_n heretic_n persecutor_n not_o of_o profane_a one_o but_o he_o ever_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o text_n to_o consent_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o profane_v scandalous_a sinner_n second_o alexander_n alensis_n hold_v that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o public_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o resolve_v ib._n art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o if_o the_o priest_n know_v any_o man_n by_o confession_n to_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o secret_a that_o he_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o deny_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o in_o public_a then_o either_o his_o sin_n be_v public_a or_o secret_a iâ—…_n public_a he_o ought_v to_o deny_v it_o unto_o he_o neither_o so_o do_v he_o reveal_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v public_a if_o private_a he_o must_v give_v it_o lest_o
a_o worse_a thing_n fall_v out_o three_o alexander_n alensis_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o conserve_n ordinance_n ibid._n art_n 2._o sect_n 2._o his_o word_n i_o shall_v cite_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v mr_n prynne_n distrust_v peradventure_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o additional_a argument_n pag._n 24._o all_o our_o antagonist_n say_v he_o and_o the_o evangelist_n clear_o agree_v that_o judâ—…s_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n now_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o the_o note_n of_o my_o sermon_n true_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v it_o for_o i_o do_v then_o and_o i_o do_v still_o make_v a_o very_a great_a question_n of_o it_o whether_o judas_n do_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o passeover_n at_o that_o time_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v very_o considerable_a reason_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o night_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o another_o whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n before_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n after_o the_o receive_n whereof_o judas_n immediate_o go_v out_o or_o whether_o that_o supper_n be_v before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n i_o find_v esse_fw-la some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v before_o not_o after_o the_o passeover_n yea_o that_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o common_a supper_n before_o the_o passeover_n see_v m._n weemse_n his_o christian_a synagogue_n pag_n 120._o i_o find_v also_o ammonius_n alexandrinus_n de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la consonantia_fw-la cap._n 154._o place_v that_o supper_n mention_v john_n 13._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 18._o at_o which_o jesus_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v sit_v down_o again_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o then_o cap._n 155._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v much_o mistake_n for_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o supper_n mention_v john_n 13._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 18._o and_o not_o at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n as_o m_n prynne_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o ammonius_n place_v the_o common_a supper_n at_o which_o christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o traitor_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n i_o will_v first_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o incline_v i_o this_o way_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o oriental_a custom_n be_v to_o wash_v before_o meal_n not_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o eat_v 2._o this_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n whereupon_o he_o go_v away_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v immediate_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o so_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o luke_n 11._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n wonder_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o wash_v before_o dinner_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o dinner_n so_o here_o i_o undestand_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o those_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o before_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o one_o time_n be_v much_o debate_v among_o interpreter_n baronius_n toletus_n and_o divers_a other_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n scaliger_n causabon_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n have_v be_v peculiar_o debate_v between_o joh._n cloppenburgius_fw-la and_o ludovicus_n capellus_n yet_o so_o that_o capellus_n who_o follow_v scaliger_n and_o casaubon_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o opinion_n have_v considerable_a reason_n and_o both_o be_v straighten_a with_o some_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ultimo_fw-la christi_fw-la paschate_o pag._n 6._o &_o 22._o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n passeover_n and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n yet_o say_v maldonat_a upon_o joh._n 13._o 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o john_n understand_v christ_n passove_a for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o passeover_n they_o mean_v christ_n passeover_n and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o make_v many_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n before_o that_o other_o supper_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v be_v to_o eat_v other_o meat_n after_o but_o none_o before_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n now_o to_o i_o the_o contrary_n appear_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o that_o talmudicall_a canon_n cite_v by_o d._n buxtorf_n in_o hist._n instit_n caenae_fw-la dom._n which_o say_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o eat_v except_o after_o meal_n but_o also_o more_o plain_o by_o gustant_fw-la libre_fw-la rituum_fw-la paschalium_fw-la late_o translate_v and_o publish_v by_o rittangelius_fw-la and_o by_o another_o canon_n cite_v by_o etc._n martinius_n but_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o judas_n get_v the_o sop_n be_v after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 13._o 2._o supper_n be_v end_v which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n but_o of_o that_o other_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nonnus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o augustine_n expound_v supper_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a and_o set_v on_o table_n but_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v or_o end_v it_o may_v suffer_v other_o two_o sense_n one_o be_v that_o of_o augustine_n when_o it_o be_v supper_n time_n or_o when_o supper_n be_v set_v on_o table_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o aâ—…binus_n flâ—…us_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n artic._n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la circa_n uâ—…speram_fw-la vero_fw-la caenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paratâ_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la convivantium_fw-la mensam_fw-la usque_fw-la perductâ_fw-la non_fw-la transactâ_fw-la neque_fw-la â—…initâ_fw-la surgit_fw-la jesus_n à _fw-la caenâ_fw-la &_o pâ—…it_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o mariana_n upon_o joh._n 13._o 2._o tell_v we_o that_o caenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la may_v well_o be_v expound_v caenâ_fw-la paratâ_fw-la or_o ante_fw-la caenam_fw-la or_o cum_fw-la caenae_fw-la tempus_fw-la adesset_fw-la which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o scripture_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
guilty_a ergo_fw-la he_o that_o harbour_v a_o know_a traitor_n be_v not_o guilty_a eight_o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o seven_o already_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v the_o receiver_n own_o personal_a act_n and_o sin_n alone_o answ_n 1_o he_o beg_v again_o and_o again_o what_o be_v in_o queâ—ion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o unworthy_a give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o unworthy_a give_v be_v a_o sinful_a act_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o make_v he_o also_o accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n â—innes_n the_o nine_o concern_v christ_n give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o ten_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o in_o his_o four_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n else_o god_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n final_o he_o argue_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o condemnation_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n mean_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o communicant_o answ._n 1._o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o proceed_v from_o god_n displeasure_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o a_o great_a judgement_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a 2._o if_o to_o himself_o be_v restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a in_o the_o case_n of_o close_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v by_o church-officer_n judge_v according_o to_o outward_a appearance_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o word_n as_o restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandalous_a and_o know_v unworthy_a communicant_o 3._o such_o a_o scandalous_a person_n do_v indeed_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n excuse_v but_o rather_o great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o his_o blood_n god_n will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a minister_n who_o do_v strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_n or_o regenerate_v ordinance_n i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n prynn_n three_o quaere_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v but_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v sinner_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o seal_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seal_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o already_o have_v mr._n prynne_n do_v with_o much_o eagerness_n contradict_v i_o in_o this_o and_o argue_v at_o length_n the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o debate_n concern_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o difference_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v i_o but_o himself_o too_o as_o shall_v appear_v yea_o and_o join_v not_o only_o with_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v controvert_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumental_a to_o confer_v give_v or_o work_v grace_n yea_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v our_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o seal_v ordinance_n not_o to_o give_v but_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v give_v not_o to_o make_v but_o confirm_v saint_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o they_o simple_o deny_v this_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o work_v or_o give_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o who_o have_v study_v the_o sacramentarian_a controversy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v it_o yet_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o take_v here_o some_o few_o instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n sunt_fw-la calvin_n hold_v plain_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v any_o grace_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o show_v what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o clearâ—_n it_o in_o that_o chapter_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o seal_n append_v to_o writ_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o paper_n or_o parchment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v append_v be_v blank_a again_o they_o be_v like_o pillar_n to_o a_o house_n which_o can_v be_v a_o foundation_n but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o a_o house_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o from_o god_n that_o which_o messenger_n be_v which_o bring_v good_a news_n from_o man_n they_o declare_v what_o be_v but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o make_v it_o to_o be_v these_o be_v calvin_n simile_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—…llinger_n confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v of_o grace_n by_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n facti_fw-la ursinus_n speak_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v more_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o between_o convert_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n and_o argue_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n because_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o we_o get_v the_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v the_o thing_n yea_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o principle_n know_v to_o child_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o cupiamus_fw-la common_a place_n say_v thus_o who_o see_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o mystical_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n not_o such_o as_o do_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o before_o partaker_n thereof_o by_o faith_n do_v desire_n to_o corroborate_v more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o grace_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o sacramental_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o redeâ—…mer_n probant_fw-la martin_n bucer_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o who_o by_o their_o life_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n praesumuntur_fw-la festus_n honnius_fw-la disp._n 43._o thes._n 3._o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v or_o give_v grace_n bring_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v this_o grace_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o neither_o be_v any_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v aretius_n comment_n in_o mark_v 14._o loc_n 3._o observe_v qui_fw-la admissi_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la coenam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la solum_fw-la who_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o eucharistical_a
supper_n the_o disciple_n oâ—…ely_o hence_o he_o infer_v quare_fw-la mysteria_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinent_a wherefore_o these_o mystery_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o believer_n vossius_fw-la disp._n de_fw-fr sacram._n effic_fw-la part_n poster_n after_o he_o have_v observe_v two_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v excel_v the_o word_n 1._o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v visible_o and_o clear_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o word_n he_o add_v etc._n thes._n 49._o other_o two_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o word_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n can_v both_o beget_v &_o confirm_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n can_v beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n but_o only_o conserve_v and_o increase_v it_o 2._o that_o without_o the_o word_n we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n though_o profitable_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o article_n entitle_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v say_v thus_o but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o thâ—…ir_a duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o belgic_a confession_n art_n 33._o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o seal_v his_o promise_n in_o we_o to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o etc._n art_n 35._o they_o plain_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o be_v already_o quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v persicit_fw-la sect._n 14._o ascribe_v both_o the_o inchoation_n and_o conservation_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o word_n but_o ascribe_v oâ—ely_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o conserve_n continue_v and_o perfect_v of_o that_o begin_v grace_n in_o the_o belgic_a form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v corpus_n disciplinae_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n pag._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o those_o which_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o testimony_n in_o their_o heart_n concern_v their_o examine_n of_o themselves_o touch_n their_o repentance_n faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o true_a obedience_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v admonish_v all_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o these_o ensue_a sin_n to_o refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o do_v denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n here_o follow_v a_o enumeration_n of_o diverse_a scandalous_a sin_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_n and_o all_o those_o which_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n all_o these_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n shall_v refrain_v from_o this_o spiritual_a food_n which_o christ_n only_o ordain_v for_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o so_o their_o â—…udgement_n and_o damnation_n may_v not_o be_v the_o great_a which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o hold_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o this_o they_o also_o signify_v ibid._n pag._n 17._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v firm_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n perâ—…inent_n paraeus_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o the_o word_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o and_o though_o the_o lutheran_n make_v some_o controversy_n with_o we_o about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o accipimus_fw-la joh._n gerhardus_fw-la do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a but_o a_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v ordinance_n and_o this_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o it_o and_o baptism_n instrumentalibus_fw-la walaeus_n assert_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o sacrament_n do_v instrumental_o confirm_v and_o increase_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n but_o not_o begin_v nor_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n where_o they_o be_v not_o petrus_n hinkelmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismo_fw-la disp._n 9_o cap._n 1._o error_n 6._o dispute_v against_o this_o as_o a_o tenent_n of_o the_o calviâ—…ists_n fideles_fw-la habent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n habent_fw-la res_fw-la signatas_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o faithful_a have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n brochmand_v system_fw-la theol._n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 2._o quaest._n 1._o condemn_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o calvinian_a error_n sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conferendae_fw-la divinituâ—…_n ordinata_fw-la media_fw-la that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o confer_v or_o give_v grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o assertion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la beza_n danaeus_n musculus_fw-la piscator_fw-la vorstius_fw-la the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o propound_v ibid._n quaest_n 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o confer_v grace_n to_o give_v faith_n and_o be_v give_v to_o increase_v it_o esthius_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 1._o sect._n 9_o state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v we_o thus_o justificationem_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la esse_fw-la priorem_fw-la obtentam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la homo_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la credidit_fw-la sibi_fw-la remitti_fw-la peccata_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la quidem_fw-la promissionis_fw-la fides_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la elemento_fw-la verò_fw-la ceu_fw-la sigillo_fw-la quodam_fw-la diplomati_fw-la appenso_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la declaretur_fw-la testatumque_fw-la fiat_fw-la hominem_fw-la jam_fw-la prius_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la justicatum_fw-la this_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o so_o far_o recede_v as_o the_o calvinist_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp._n 3_o quaest._n 3._o punct_a 1._o thus_o explain_v the_o tenent_n which_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o grace_n sacramenta_fw-la esse_fw-la veras_fw-la causas_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la principales_fw-la sed_fw-la instrumentales_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la illis_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la productionem_fw-la illius_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratia_fw-la tamet_fw-la si_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacitatem_fw-la naturaleâ—…_n ipsorum_fw-la the_o papist_n dispute_v indeed_o what_o manner_n of_o casuality_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n whether_o phisica_fw-la or_o ethica_fw-la whether_o infita_n or_o adsita_fw-la in_o which_o question_n they_o do_v not_o all_o go_v one_o way_n see_v gamachaeus_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la tho._n quest._n 62._o cap._n 5._o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_n or_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la they_o all_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n they_o dispute_v also_o whether_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n or_o whether_o baptism_n and_o penance_n only_o give_v the_o first_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n as_o they_o make_v the_o number_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n the_o thomist_n hold_v further_o that_o the_o very_o first_o grace_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la give_v in_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v for_o the_o
former_a sententia_fw-la becanus_n for_o the_o latter_a conferant_fw-la tannerus_n you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o protestant_n writer_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 1._o significant_a or_o declarative_a sign_n 2._o obsignative_a or_o confirm_a sign_n 3._o exhibitive_n sign_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o soul._n i_o answer_v that_o exhibition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o afore_o quote_v testimony_n but_o a_o exhibition_n to_o believer_n a_o real_a effectual_a lively_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o stay_n strengthen_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o the_o soul._n chamierus_n contractus_fw-la tom._n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o docemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la perceptione_n effici_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o fidelibus_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dicenda_fw-la efficacia_fw-la polan_n syntag._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 49._o say_v the_o visible_a external_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o far_o exhibitive_a quia_fw-la bona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la significantur_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la communicantur_fw-la &_o obsignantur_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v maith_n 25._o 29._o our_o divine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a ordinance_n wherein_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o of_o it_o to_o unconvert_v or_o unbelieved_a person_n by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v aside_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o be_v distinct_o speak_v to_o by_o our_o writer_n set_v aside_o also_o the_o casualitas_fw-la phisica_fw-la and_o insita_fw-la by_o which_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n though_o diverse_a other_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o moral_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o mr._n prynn_n and_o i_o that_o protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o the_o casualitas_fw-la physica_fw-la &_o insita_fw-la but_o they_o oppose_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n already_o cite_v all_o casuality_n or_o work_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v always_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v such_o nor_o translate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n this_o the_o papist_n contradict_v and_o therein_o mr._n prynn_n join_v with_o they_o when_o bellarmine_n bring_v a_o impertinent_a argument_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n have_v nam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecedit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la autem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v after_o it_o at_o least_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n dr._n ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o correct_v his_o great_a mistake_n or_o oblivion_n hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la docemus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confirmare_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la prius_fw-la ingeneratam_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n mr._n prynn_n assertion_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n for_o clear_v whereof_o hâ—_n premise_v two_o distinction_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n both_o of_o conversion_n and_o seal_v which_o he_o say_v his_o antagonist_n to_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a have_v ignorant_o wilful_o or_o injudicious_o confound_v whether_o such_o language_n beseem_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n or_o honour_v they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n let_v every_o one_o judge_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christian_a moderation_n see_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o grievous_a charge_n first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a conversion_n of_o man_n from_o paganism_n or_o gentilism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o miracle_n and_o effect_v by_o baptism_n in_o reference_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n but_o how_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o head_n of_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v second_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o a_o mere_a external_a formal_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a embrace_v and_o application_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o promise_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a christian_a real_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o this_o last_o conversion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n or_o confirm_v but_o likewise_o a_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n he_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v make_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o conversion_n from_o a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n to_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n from_o sin_n to_o sanctification_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o paganism_n or_o from_o profaneness_n or_o from_o a_o external_a formal_a profession_n now_o that_o conversion_n which_o mr._n prynn_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v conversion_n the_o other_o conversion_n which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o save_a conversion_n for_o the_o external_a conversion_n of_o man_n from_o paganism_n or_o gentilism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o other_o conversion_n to_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a embrace_v of_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v man_n seven_a fold_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o mr._n prynn_n have_v more_o open_v his_o sore_a when_o he_o think_v to_o cover_v and_o patch_v it_o the_o other_o distinction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v term_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n without_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o hereby_o as_o he_o gratifi_v 〈◊〉_d the_o socinian_o not_o a_o little_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v call_v either_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n but_o a_o obediential_a act_n and_o a_o good_a work_n of_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o too_o holy_a to_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a so_o he_o correct_v all_o orthodox_n writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o apostle_n describe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o whence_o divine_v give_v the_o name_n of_o seal_n to_o all_o sacrament_n rectè_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v aretius_n theol._n probl._n loc._n 76._o speciebus_fw-la imis_fw-la &_o intermediis_fw-la generibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la â—…ssignantur_fw-la in_o definiendo_fw-la genera_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o as_o this_o justice_n be_v a_o habit_n therefore_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n man_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o further_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v much_o more_o a_o seal_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n after_o advice_n have_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v judge_v this_o point_n which_o mr._n prynn_n so_o much_o quarrel_v to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o far_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a that_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o october_n 20._o 1645._o for_o keep_v
kind_n can_v make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v even_o in_o conversion_n between_o gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsâ—…quens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a excitans_fw-la &_o adjuvans_fw-la or_o rather_o between_o habitual_a and_o actual_a conversion_n habitual_a conversion_n i_o call_v the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n actual_a conversion_n be_v the_o soul_n beginning_n to_o act_v from_o that_o life_n and_o from_o those_o habit_n the_o first_o or_o habitual_a conversion_n in_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v passive_a and_o not_o at_o all_o active_a it_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o prevent_v exciting_a quicken_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n that_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n have_v a_o external_a formal_a profession_n but_o know_v by_o a_o wicked_a abominable_a conversation_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o yet_o breathe_v the_o first_o breath_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o convert_n ordinance_n to_o they_o as_o for_o gratia_fw-la subsequens_fw-la co-operans_a &_o adjuvans_fw-la by_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v now_o a_o spiritual_a life_n create_v in_o he_o and_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v say_v actual_o to_o convert_v repent_v and_o believe_v i_o consider_v even_o in_o this_o actual_a conversion_n repent_v believe_a these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o inchoation_n 2._o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n where_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v if_o it_o be_v but_o faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bless_a powerful_a mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n but_o i_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v or_o institute_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o regenerate_a convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o beginning_n actual_a much_o less_o habitual_a conversion_n 4._o when_o i_o hold_v the_o lord_n supper_n not_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v true_o convert_v or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v indeed_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a saint_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v intend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o child_n read_n only_o though_o the_o hire_a servant_n of_o the_o house_n have_v other_o bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o he_o allow_v this_o portion_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n except_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o practice_n observe_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o eldership_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n no_o humane_a court_n be_v infallible_a to_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o admit_v any_o man_n who_o know_v and_o scandalous_a wickedness_n continue_v in_o without_o sign_n of_o repentance_n say_v within_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n these_o thing_n premise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o reader_n but_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v by_o i_o as_o we_o go_v along_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n and_o thereafter_o i_o shall_v answer_v mr._n prynn_n argument_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n xiii_o twenty_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o institute_n significant_a sign_n to_o declare_v and_o testify_v the_o be_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v be_v not_o a_o operate_a cause_n or_o mean_v which_o make_v that_o thing_n signify_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institute_v sign_n to_o declare_v and_o testify_v the_o be_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o producit_fw-la protestant_a writer_n against_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o their_o definition_n sign_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n faith_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o convey_v these_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o not_o significancy_n be_v one_o thing_n efficiency_n another_o you_o will_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n exhibit_v nor_o give_v to_o believer_n themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n answ._n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o significancy_n hinder_v not_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v nor_o declare_v that_o the_o receiver_n have_v much_o grace_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o faith_n the_o very_a state_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n regeneration_n faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v declare_v testify_v and_o seal_v but_o not_o wrought_v or_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o at_o most_o that_o we_o do_v then_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o believer_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o confirmation_n or_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a sacramental_a act_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o at_o that_o instant_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o man_n have_v that_o which_o it_o testify_v or_o signify_v he_o have_v already_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n here_o for_o one_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n declare_v or_o show_v forth_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o mr._n prynn_n must_v either_o make_v blank_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la or_o else_o hold_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o that_o which_o necessary_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o work_v conversion_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n necessary_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v or_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v yield_v for_o that_o which_o work_v conversion_n and_o faith_n can_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o faith_n can_v work_v conversion_n and_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v suppose_v both_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 36._o 37._o and_o the_o eâ—…nuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thinâ—…_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d
who_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apparent_o and_o manifest_o such_o though_o not_o profess_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n six_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v right_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n regeneration_n repentance_n faith_n and_o conversation_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v right_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n regeneration_n repentance_n faith_n and_o conversation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o unconvert_v person_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n proverb_n 16._o 2._o and_o 21._o 2._o and_o 30._o 12._o and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 15._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n this_o self-examination_n interpreter_n say_v must_v be_v concern_v a_o man_n knowledge_n etc._n repentance_n faith_n and_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o unapprove_v this_o self_n examination_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o before_o our_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v it_o true_o and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o here_o that_o which_o mr._n prynn_n do_v object_n make_v against_o himself_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o not_o other_o for_o the_o examination_n there_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n say_v martyr_n upon_o the_o place_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o a_o natural_a unconvert_v man_n may_v possible_o examine_v other_o and_o espy_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n he_o can_v in_o any_o right_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o go_v about_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n sunt_fw-la he_o therefore_o who_o either_o can_v through_o ignorance_n or_o do_v not_o through_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n examine_v himself_o and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o excuse_v justify_v or_o not_o confess_v his_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v humble_o and_o sound_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consequent_o not_o intend_v for_o unconvert_v impenitent_a person_n seven_o that_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o one_o may_v not_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o one_o may_v not_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n that_o come_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v convert_v that_o come_v for_o whatever_o you_o call_v the_o wedding_n garment_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o common_a to_o unconvert_v sinner_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v condemn_v a_o man_n into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o 13._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 22._o 11._o 12._o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o mr._n prynn_n opinion_n he_o need_v not_o be_v speechless_a for_o mr._n prynn_n divinity_n may_v have_v put_v this_o answer_n in_o his_o mouth_n lord_n i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o reject_v those_o that_o come_v in_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n provide_v that_o here_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n they_o get_v one_o but_o we_o see_v the_o king_n condemn_v the_o man_n for_o come_v in_o thither_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n eight_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n must_v be_v grant_v unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o conversion_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o rom._n 10._o 14._o man_n can_v pray_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v believe_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n v_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o not_o by_o see_v if_o by_o the_o word_n than_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n nine_o that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v neither_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v neither_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o ever_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n ten_o that_o ordinance_n whereof_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o unworthy_a person_n to_o partake_v be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n whereof_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o unworthy_a person_n to_o partake_v ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o convert_v ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o no_o unworthy_a person_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v but_o only_o he_o have_v forbid_v to_o dispense_v unto_o unworthy_a person_n such_o ordinance_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n saint_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o whosoever_o though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a person_n &_o one_o convert_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o the_o unworthines_n of_o that_o particular_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n so_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o such_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o a_o man_n state_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o one_o single_a act_n this_o therefore_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o whence_o be_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o be_v unworthy_a or_o indignus_fw-la existens_fw-la which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v from_o the_o interweave_v of_o vers_n 28._o between_o vers_n 27._o and_o vers_n 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o have_v before_o right_o examine_v himself_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n and_o come_v to_o the_o
lord_n table_n unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o have_v before_o right_o examine_v himself_o ergo._fw-la what_o of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v come_v much_o to_o the_o point_n every_o unconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v worthy_a person_n and_o unworthy_a and_o come_v unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o if_o he_o come_v while_o such_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o come_v eats_z and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o domini_fw-la augustine_n argue_v promiscuous_o against_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o and_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o all_o who_o come_v with_o pollute_a soul_n such_o as_o all_o unconvert_v have_v and_o gualther_n martyr_n and_o other_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o centurist_n also_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v reckon_v those_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o who_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o live_v unworthy_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o directory_n pag._n 50._o where_o ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o unworthy_a person_n and_o profane_a liver_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o sin_n more_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a impenitent_a person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n eleven_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a suppose_v that_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a high_a talk_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n psal._n 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 50._o 14._o 16._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n redemptionis_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o all_o for_o as_o it_o have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o consolatory_a ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n speak_v many_o a_o sweet_a and_o consolatory_a word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o chide_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o heal_a slight_o of_o the_o malady_n of_o impenitent_a unconvert_v sinner_n yea_o a_o betray_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ought_v rather_o call_v they_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v twelve_o that_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a and_o gracious_a qualification_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o hope_v needs_o no_o proof_n because_o unconvert_v person_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v no_o spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n the_o assumption_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n if_o of_o any_o ordinance_n chief_o of_o this_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a load_v matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v athirst_a for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 37._o isa._n 55._o 1._o such_o as_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 12._o such_o as_o examine_v themselves_o 1_v cor._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n friend_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n thirteen_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o for_o unconverted_a sinner_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o ergo._fw-la martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o conceive_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o partake_v but_o from_o the_o very_o behold_v or_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v affirm_v fourteen_o if_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n far_o less_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n ergo._fw-la the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o baptism_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o regeneration_n then_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o person_n of_o age_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o who_o some_o begin_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v appear_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o real_o be_v in_o all_o but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o 2._o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v a_o regenerate_a ordinance_n than_o you_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o unregenerate_v person_n even_o as_o when_o a_o minister_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n he_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unregenerate_v but_o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n fifteenth_o if_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v without_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o
the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 10._o 18._o col._n 1._o 6._o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o know_a impenitent_a scandalous_a profane_a person_n within_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o imaginable_a why_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n or_o where_o have_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ordinance_n which_o may_v convert_v the_o profane_v unexcommunicate_v person_n within_o the_o church_n can_v convert_v both_o heathen_n and_o excommunicate_v christian_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o mr._n prynn_n own_o acknowledgement_n pag._n 38._o though_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o heathen_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n after_o their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o clear_o grant_v both_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o they_o till_o after_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ._n nineteenth_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n or_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n yea_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n qua_fw-la convert_v be_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v administer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n qua_fw-la penitent_a or_o look_v upon_o as_o true_o convert_v for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o its_o cause_n so_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o repentance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v but_o follow_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o convert_n ordinance_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o mr._n prynn_n pag._n 37._o the_o minister_n say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v also_o say_v ought_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o promise_v purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o the_o future_a therefore_o yet_o again_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o principle_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o ordinance_n a_o instrumental_a causality_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n that_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o that_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unconverted_a person_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n look_v upon_o as_o consequent_a not_o as_o antecedent_n the_o twenty_o argument_n and_o the_o last_o be_v this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o mr._n prynn_n in_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n unto_o which_o unregenerate_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a person_n not_o be_v excommunicate_v ought_v to_o be_v admit_v do_v join_v issue_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o a_o very_a special_a point_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n draw_v very_o deep_a so_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o dissent_v as_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o part._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o penitent_n before_o they_o have_v full_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n much_o less_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n in_o who_o no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o most_o holy_a just_o in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 143._o and_o other_o may_v be_v here_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v bring_v their_o full_a testimony_n chap._n 17._o where_o i_o will_v show_v antiquity_n to_o be_v for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n unexcommunicate_v beside_o these_o i_o add_v also_o accedit_fw-la beda_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o who_o tell_v we_o both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o isidorus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o add_v poenitentiam_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v repent_v the_o same_o word_n have_v rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit._n cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o which_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v suppose_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v already_o wrought_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v the_o receive_n be_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o ancient_o esteem_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n suppose_v conversion_n be_v more_o than_o apparent_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidellum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o proclamation_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrament_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o num_fw-la 15._o give_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n that_o sancta_fw-la sanstis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o approach_v or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la and_o see_v you_o also_o be_v holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniant_fw-la and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n intend_v only_o for_o holy_a person_n than_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n i_o may_v also_o cite_v divers_a schoolman_n against_o mr._n prynn_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o for_o the_o present_a scotus_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n do_v 9_o quaest._n 1._o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v live_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o spiritual_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n alexander_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 11._o membr_n 2._o art_n 2._o sect._n 2._o say_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bodily_a medicine_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a medine_n to_o wit_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n repentance_n for_o the_o cure_n the_o eucharist_n for_o conservation_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiiii_o mr._n prynne_n his_o twelve_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n discuss_v and_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a business_n to_o answer_v mr._n prynn_n twelve_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o refute_v my_o assertion_n that_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n see_v vindic._n pag._n 41._o to_o 45._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o grant_v
the_o people_n be_v incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o move_v natural_a man_n to_o flock_v together_o to_o see_v strange_a thing_n say_v mr._n hussey_n plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 30._o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o clear_v by_o people_n flock_v to_o a_o mountebank_n other_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v speak_v of_o miracle_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n as_o act._n 15._o 12._o act._n 19_o 11._o 12._o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v john_n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o miracle_n do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a man_n i_o have_v not_o touch_v these_o particular_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v mr._n prynn_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v and_o apply_v it_o very_o far_o amiss_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a his_o reader_n may_v be_v wary_a and_o not_o take_v from_o he_o upon_o trust_v a_o heap_n of_o scriptural_a quotation_n such_o as_o often_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v more_o affect_v and_o beget_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v he_o mean_v i_o think_v do_v more_o effectual_o convert_v for_o so_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o christ_n person_n passion_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o work_a contrition_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o be_v his_o proof_n he_o cit_v christ_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v without_o add_v the_o rest_n and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o simeon_n word_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o forsooth_o either_o simeon_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o see_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o cite_v also_o luk._n 23._o 46_o 47_o 48._o as_o if_o all_o who_o behold_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n smite_v upon_o their_o breast_n have_v be_v by_o that_o sight_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v great_a or_o strange_a thing_n work_v deep_a impression_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o great_a thing_n may_v not_o work_v as_o deep_a impression_n or_o that_o see_v without_o hear_v do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v have_v be_v strong_o affirm_v by_o mr._n prynn_n but_o not_o yet_o prove_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o seven_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o most_o melt_a soul-changing_a meditation_n be_v the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n no_o meditation_n comparable_a to_o this_o to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o be_v not_o this_o effectual_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n heart_n in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n in_o a_o more_o powerful_a prevail_a manner_n then_o in_o the_o word_n alone_o answ._n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o subsume_v and_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n work_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a heart_n such_o soul_n change_v meditation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o never_o have_v before_o the_o soul_n have_v never_o before_o be_v regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v no_o doubt_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a mean_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n most_o humble_v and_o melt_a meditation_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o it_o beget_v any_o soul_n change_v or_o regenerate_v meditation_n in_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n have_v never_o yet_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n i_o do_v as_o much_o disagree_v in_o this_o as_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o other_o the_o eight_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v from_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n with_o affliction_n our_o own_o corporal_a external_a affliction_n be_v many_o time_n without_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o visible_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o strength_n resolve_v into_o this_o principle_n a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a man_n will_v be_v more_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n affliction_n than_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o corporal_a affliction_n 2._o affliction_n do_v not_o convert_v without_o the_o word_n either_o go_v before_o or_o accompany_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o pagan_n or_o turk_n may_v be_v convert_v save_o by_o affliction_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 36._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n behold_v conversion_n by_o affliction_n but_o not_o without_o the_o word_n while_n mr._n prynn_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o affliction_n convert_v without_o the_o word_n the_o first_o text_n he_o cit_v be_v psal._n 119._o 67._o 71._o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n 3_o as_o for_o manasseh_n his_o conversion_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 11._o 12._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o affliction_n set_v home_n upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o word_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v which_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a instance_n of_o the_o conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o affliction_n be_v one_o special_a powerful_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o it_o no_o where_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a to_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o affliction_n do_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n not_o only_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o do_v sequester_v a_o person_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o when_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v free_o enjoy_v otherwise_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conclude_v by_o analogy_n the_o point_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n never_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n may_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v his_o nine_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o ordinance_n who_o unworthy_a participation_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a obduration_n must_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n when_o worthy_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o mortification_n conversion_n salvation_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o a_o unconvert_v unmortified_a unworthy_a person_n while_o such_o may_v yet_o worthy_o receive_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v convert_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o ten_o argument_n 2._o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o worthy_o receive_v without_o repentance_n faith_n and_o self-examination_n for_o which_o cause_n man_n be_v dehort_v to_o come_v except_o they_o repent_v &c._n &c._n then_o there_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n in_o the_o argument_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n when_o worthy_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v 3._o that_o rule_n of_o contrary_n be_v extreme_o mis-applyed_n the_o rule_n be_v oppositorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la talia_fw-la opposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la attributa_fw-la contrary_n have_v contrary_a attribute_n â—0_n the_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v secundum_fw-la differentias_fw-la quibus_fw-la dissident_n otherwise_o that_o old_a fallacy_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n a_o single_a life_n be_v good_a
large_a upon_o and_o whereas_o master_n prynne_n conclude_v pag._n 47_o with_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o lucas_n osiander_n enchir._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n cap._n 6._o quaest_n 3._o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o return_n first_o all_o that_o osiander_n there_o say_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n quod_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la videamus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la flagitiosum_fw-la propterea_fw-la neque_fw-la secessionem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la congressibus_fw-la aut_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la christiano_n abstinendum_fw-la that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n we_o see_v some_o one_o or_o other_o flagitious_a person_n yet_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o therefore_o either_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o agitate_a between_o we_o second_o after_o that_o passage_n cite_v against_o we_o master_n prynne_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n which_o make_v against_o himself_o where_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v object_n to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n their_o admit_v of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n osiander_n deny_v it_o for_o say_v he_o although_o we_o can_v help_v hypocrite_n their_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la scienter_fw-la neminem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o admit_v none_o willing_o except_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o three_o osiander_n ibid._n quaest._n 2._o hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o therefore_o master_n prynne_n must_v seek_v another_o patron_n than_o osiander_n and_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v clear_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v master_n prynne_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o antagonist_n namely_o whether_o minister_n may_v not_o as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v without_o exclude_v the_o most_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n whosoever_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v according_a to_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o seal_v or_o confirm_v ordinance_n only_o it_o can_v without_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v give_v to_o know_v impenitent_a scandalous_a person_n other_o particular_n in_o his_o debate_n concern_v this_o eight_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o do_v require_v any_o answer_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v master_n hussey_n in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 2._o do_v very_o much_o mistake_v his_o mark_n when_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o scandalous_a he_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o beza_n that_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v effectual_a to_o the_o good_a though_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a to_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o unpreparednesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o master_n coleman_n have_v yield_v though_o before_o he_o quarrel_v that_o phrase_n of_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o cheese_n instead_o of_o bread_n male_a dicis_fw-la pag._n 12._o but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o these_o few_o distinction_n first_o as_o scotus_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 3._o quaest._n 2._o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n necessarium_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la the_o former_a he_o call_v that_o without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o late_a that_o without_o which_o they_o that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n can_v avoid_v sin_n or_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v the_o ministry_n guilty_a so_o do_v i_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o common_a or_o unhallowed_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n oâ—_n to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o church_n or_o without_o the_o blessing_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n another_o which_o make_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o administer_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o present_a question_n be_v of_o the_o late_a not_o of_o the_o former_a second_o some_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v only_o draw_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n other_o by_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v involve_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n and_o these_o be_v scandalous_a notorious_a sinner_n three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n by_o use_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o those_o other_o accessary_a to_o such_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n none_o except_v so_o that_o none_o that_o communicate_v then_o and_o there_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o sin_n as_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v elevate_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o communicant_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o and_o there_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o bread-worship_n though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v or_o hinder_v it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v for_o observe_v the_o institution_n rule_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o communicate_v with_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a man_n if_o private_a christian_n have_v interpose_v by_o admonition_n give_v to_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n for_o restrain_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o have_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o may_v without_o sin_n communicate_v though_o some_o scandalous_a member_n be_v admit_v for_o such_o person_n sin_n in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o church-officer_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v none_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a profane_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v not_o withstand_v admit_v such_o person_n they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o their_o receive_n or_o rather_o pollute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o the_o church-officer_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o do_v it_o not_o four_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o defile_v we_o with_o sin_n sometime_o not_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v we_o when_o we_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o possible_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o namely_o when_o we_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church-censure_n say_v augustine_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o tom._n 7._o but_o it_o do_v defile_v we_o and_o we_o do_v incur_v sin_n and_o wrath_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o redress_v such_o know_a evil_n be_v neglect_v indisciplinata_fw-la patientia_fw-la it_o be_v augustine_n word_n so_o to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o to_o execute_v
discipline_n against_o they_o that_o certain_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o reform_a and_o well_o constitute_v church_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v feasible_a but_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o of_o persecution_n or_o because_o of_o the_o invincible_a opposition_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o of_o a_o prevalent_a profane_a multitude_n in_o that_o case_n we_o have_v only_o this_o comfort_n leave_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la five_o neither_o do_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o pollution_n or_o profanation_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v those_o peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la such_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a or_o at_o least_o the_o generallay_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a unto_o and_o guilty_a of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v pollute_v to_o all_o for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n but_o only_a gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o as_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o reproach_v those_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spring_n up_o whereby_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v defile_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o have_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o ordinance_n now_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o reform_a and_o constitute_v church_n be_v a_o profanation_n or_o pollution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o paraeus_n upon_o the_o 82_o question_n in_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o as_o they_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n if_o they_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v thereby_o profane_v the_o covenant_n so_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o know_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n their_o take_v of_o the_o seal_n or_o to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v by_o such_o consent_a make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o consenter_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o breach_n of_o law_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v they_o sin_v by_o such_o consent_n as_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thing_n who_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v none_o ought_v to_o come_v except_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v except_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a there_o be_v nothing_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o impenitent_a sinner_n take_v the_o sacrament_n he_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n any_o know_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v certain_o profane_v and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n institution_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o if_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_o ungodly_a profane_a impenitent_a and_o unconvert_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o infallible_a demonstration_n ergo._fw-la three_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ergo._fw-la i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o if_o we_o true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n impenitent_a and_o unconvert_v to_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o like_a ephes._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o doctrinal_o we_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v and_o profane_v that_o holy_a table_n of_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o directory_n to_o give_v warning_n how_o then_o can_v we_o by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o these_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n spondeat_fw-la for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v if_o those_o who_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o know_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o their_o damnable_a sin_n or_o while_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fernication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o absolve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o those_o on_o who_o the_o word_n shut_v it_o four_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a profane_a impenitent_a person_n be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n ergo._fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a to_o convince_v or_o convert_v such_o profane_a man_n as_o have_v be_v usual_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v such_o as_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n no_o marvel_n that_o such_o profane_a one_o as_o have_v usual_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o join_v in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o church-communion_n live_v in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o soul_n estate_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n have_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o thy_o table_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o old_a the_o temple_n the_o temple_n mr._n prynn_n think_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v full_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o incur_v by_o their_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n vindic._n pag._n 28_o 29._o but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o himself_o pag._n 43._o the_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v more_o affect_v and_o beget_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v verbum_fw-la audibile_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la how_o shall_v profane_a one_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o ear_n to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o they_o see_v the_o contrary_a with_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n in_o mr._n prynn_n own_o opinion_n to_o the_o visible_a word_n then_o to_o the_o audible_a word_n five_o if_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v a_o
o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o insinuate_v a_o coincidency_n of_o these_o two_o story_n relate_v matth._n 3._o and_o john_n 1_o 15._o salmeron_n think_v that_o message_n be_v send_v to_o john_n out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o centurist_n but_o among_o all_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o aver_v which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a reply_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o word_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o john_n yea_o 6._o salmeron_n himself_o do_v in_o another_o place_n observe_v divers_a coincidency_n between_o the_o story_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o story_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n 4._o erastus_n argue_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o baptism_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o argue_v contrariwise_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o scandal_n we_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o refuse_v baptism_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la therefore_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v much_o less_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o argument_n more_o before_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o reprobavit_fw-la centurist_n john_n do_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v rash_o any_o that_o will_v to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v try_v and_o do_v repent_v but_o the_o contumacious_a and_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o impiety_n or_o crime_n he_o do_v reject_v chap._n xvii_o antiquity_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o other_o public_a ordinance_n mr._n prynn_n in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n scandalous_a sinner_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sequester_v from_o all_o other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o say_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o tertullia_n apology_n cap._n 39_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la lib._n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n extra_fw-la gregem_fw-la dati_fw-la not_o bare_o sequester_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n concern_v suspension_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o great_a antiquary_n censebatur_fw-la albaspinaeus_n prove_v that_o church_n communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v ancient_o large_a than_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v scandalous_o fall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n the_o eucharist_n only_o except_v next_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v flâ—…us_a auditio_fw-la substratio_fw-la consistentia_fw-la after_o all_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v at_o last_o admit_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o mention_v by_o some_o as_o the_o five_o degree_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o penal_a nor_o any_o degree_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o other_o four_o be_v first_o the_o penitent_a be_v keep_v weep_v at_o the_o church_n door_n beseech_v those_o that_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o thereafter_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n afar_o off_o among_o the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a reconciliation_n or_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v do_v the_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n admit_v into_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o brother_n yet_o after_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o catechuman_n before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o four_o degree_n after_o all_o this_o he_o may_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v yet_o still_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o four_o and_o last_o step_n committeretur_fw-la so_o cautious_a be_v those_o ancient_n in_o admit_v of_o man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o perceive_v last_v continue_a clear_a and_o real_a evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n three_o of_o the_o degree_n abovementioned_a be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a namely_o the_o three_o last_o the_o first_o which_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o add_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o justisicable_a as_o the_o other_o three_o but_o here_o be_v the_o point_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o yea_o in_o the_o three_o century_n inferiores_fw-la man_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 308._o can._n 16._o appoint_v some_o scandalous_a person_n to_o show_v public_a sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o 15._o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o 5._o year_n thereafter_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n populo_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v plain_o intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o some_o be_v admit_v to_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o different_a step_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fallon_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v from_o repentance_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n i._o mich._n dilherrus_n lib._n 2._o electorum_fw-la cap._n 1._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v observe_v that_o as_o antiquity_n do_v go_v too_o far_o so_o the_o late_a time_n have_v fall_v too_o short_a and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o christian_a religion_n do_v hear_v very_o ill_o among_o many_o because_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v wax_v cold_a refrixerit_fw-la so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n this_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o penitent_n i_o shall_v yet_o further_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o alone_a will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v antiquity_n for_o we_o sacramentorum_fw-la gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v these_o five_o thing_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weep_v be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sinner_n must_v stand_v beseech_v the_o faithful_a that_o come_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hear_n be_v within_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o porch_n where_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v no_o near_o than_o the_o catechuman_n and_o thence_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substration_n be_v that_o stand_n within_o the_o church_n door_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistency_n be_v that_o he_o stand_v still_o together_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la to_o amphilochius_n will_v find_v these_o five_o degree_n more_o particular_o distinguish_v apply_v to_o several_a case_n and_o bound_v by_o distinct_a intervall_n of_o time_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v all_o 80._o
pure_a voice_n do_v also_o restrain_v those_o who_o can_v be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o such_o as_o do_v worthy_o communicate_v in_o those_o divine_a mystery_n sure_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o in_o who_o vile_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v reign_v be_v much_o more_o profane_a and_o have_v much_o less_o to_o do_v with_o the_o fight_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o old_a scholiast_n maximus_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v thus_o note_v that_o he_o reckon_v together_o with_o the_o energuman_n those_o that_o continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o the_o allurement_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n as_o fornicator_n lover_n and_o frequenter_n of_o unlawful_a play_n such_o as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n have_v mention_v do_v subjoin_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v where_o mr._n prynn_n may_v also_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o ancient_o 1_v cor._n 5._o 11._o be_v apply_v so_o as_o may_v furnish_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o hear_v the_o paraphra_v pachimeres_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n refuse_v even_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o very_a course_n of_o repentance_n not_o admit_v such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o or_o whole_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v itself_o invisible_a and_o incommunicable_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o if_o you_o please_v to_o search_v further_o take_v but_o one_o passage_n of_o domini_fw-la cyprian_a which_o speak_v plain_o to_o i_o for_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o receive_n to_o the_o sacrament_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o if_o they_o have_v most_o certain_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o as_o the_o most_o aggravate_v circumstance_n but_o have_v commit_v small_a offence_n have_v not_o make_v out_o the_o course_n of_o public_a manifest_v their_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v require_v more_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o those_o only_o who_o have_v these_o three_o qualification_n 1._o they_o must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v wash_v or_o baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o food_n be_v with_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o partake_v of_o but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o regeneration_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v or_o command_v g_o walasridus_n strabo_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o ancient_n inhiare_fw-la which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 849._o mention_v this_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinner_n own_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o suspend_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o involve_v himself_o in_o great_a guiltiness_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n as_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n bring_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o that_o be_v terrify_v and_o humble_v he_o may_v think_v the_o more_o earnest_o of_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v he_o in_o his_o ten_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n expound_v those_o word_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n note_v that_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n belong_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o profane_a not_o yet_o initiate_v and_o to_o the_o baptize_v to_o the_o one_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v get_v leave_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n from_o their_o filthiness_n they_o may_v come_v with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o unbaptised_a nor_o scandalous_a liver_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v let_v we_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o this_o lâ—…ud_a and_o dissolute_a life_n accedant_fw-la the_o latin_a translation_n render_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v more_o plain_o but_o there_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o plain_a passage_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n near_o the_o end_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v no_o cruel_a one_o no_o unmerciful_a one_o none_o any_o way_n impure_a come_v unto_o it_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n both_o to_o you_o that_o do_v receive_v and_o also_o to_o you_o that_o do_v administer_v even_o to_o you_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o heedfulnes_n you_o distribute_v these_o gift_n there_o do_v no_o small_a punishment_n abide_v you_o if_o you_o permit_v any_o who_o wickedness_n you_o know_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o table_n for_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o therefore_o any_o captain_n if_o the_o consul_n if_o he_o himself_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n come_v unworthy_o restrain_v he_o which_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o he_o have_v and_o after_o but_o if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unknown_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a to_o have_v among_o you_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o these_o sinner_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o therefore_o put_v back_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o all_o without_o distinction_n who_o we_o see_v to_o come_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o thyself_o dare_v not_o put_v he_o back_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o i_o will_v permit_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v soon_o give_v up_o my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o and_o soon_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o than_o give_v the_o lord_n blood_n unworthy_o and_o contrary_a to_o my_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o be_v horrible_o scandalous_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v medicinal_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n back_o of_o the_o scandalous_a be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v many_o worthy_a communicant_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o all_o such_o unworthy_a person_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o all_o chrysostom_n argument_n militate_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o say_v he_o not_o that_o all_o simple_o or_o without_o distinction_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o come_v unworthy_o be_v to_o be_v put_v back_o if_o only_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v all_o this_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a cautious_a and_o heedful_a who_o they_o will_v admit_v and_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o public_a infamy_n of_o excommunication_n what_o need_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v move_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o moreover_o both_o cyprian_a and_o abscindere_fw-la ambrose_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o hold_v forth_o different_a degree_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o plenam_fw-la cyprian_a be_v most_o full_a and_o clear_a concern_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n put_v to_o he_o concern_v certain_a young_a woman_n who_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n with_o man_n have_v
the_o very_a same_o page_n he_o say_v none_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o make_v their_o atonement_n by_o a_o trespass_n offer_v if_o they_o do_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n though_o perchance_o his_o confession_n be_v not_o cordial_a or_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n approve_v but_o external_a only_o in_o show_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o judge_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v external_a and_o only_a in_o show_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o trespass_n offer_v or_o not_o 2._o vindic._n pag._n 50._o he_o free_o grant_v that_o all_o scandalous_a obstinate_a peremptory_a incorrigible_a notorious_a sinner_n who_o desperate_o and_o profess_o persevere_v in_o their_o gross_a scandalous_a fin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ill_a example_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o after_o several_a solemn_a previous_a public_a admonition_n reprehension_n rebuke_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v and_o full_a conviction_n of_o their_o scandal_n and_o 2._o vindic._n pag._n 57_o certain_o the_o speedy_a best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n will_v be_v for_o minister_n not_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n against_o they_o which_o will_v do_v little_a good_a but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n impenitency_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o suppress_v sin_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o vindic._n pag._n 50_o where_o the_o fâ—…ct_n be_v notorious_a the_o pâ—…oofs_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o person_n impenitent_o scandalous_a and_o inâ—…orrigible_a â—…erchance_o the_o presbytery_n or_o â—…l_n ssis_fw-la may_v order_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n solemn_o denounce_v if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 3._o yet_o all_o along_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o su_fw-es pend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n unexcommunicate_v and_o not_o suspend_v from_o all_o other_o public_a ord_n nance_n and_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o pag_n 50._o argue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o actual_a excommunication_n can_v suspend_v they_o from_o this_o their_o rigâ—…t_n 4._o vindic._n pag._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o who_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o herein_o he_o distinguish_v the_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o passeover_n that_o in_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v man_n come_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o make_v atonement_n and_o that_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o passeover_n 4._o ibid._n pag._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o represent_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o passeover_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o by_o pâ—st_n temporal_a mercy_n in_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v râ—…_n atonement_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_a a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n first_o bear_v when_o he_o slâ—…w_v the_o egyptian_n  _fw-fr 5._o vindic._n pag._n 18._o he_o say_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o say_v be_v it_o i_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n and_o pag._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o judas_n after_o christ_n have_v particular_o inform_v they_o and_o judas_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5._o yet_o pag._n 25._o he_o reckon_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o supper_n end_v immediate_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sop_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o supper_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o sop_n at_o which_o time_n judas_n say_v be_v it_o i_o be_v at_o the_o common_a supper_n which_o say_v he_o succeed_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o the_o paschal_n not_o after_o the_o common_a supper_n and_o pag._n 19_o he_o argue_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n end_v but_o christ_n institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v before_o supper_n quite_o end_v 6._o vindic._n pag._n 42._o speak_v of_o ungodly_a scandalous_a sinner_n he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n then_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o that_o same_o page_n he_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v the_o like_a see_v pag._n 44_o 45._o and_o pag._n 52._o yea_o no_o doubt_n many_o debauch_v person_n have_v be_v real_o reclaim_v convert_v even_o by_o their_o access_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o pag._n 57_o he_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o many_o english_a congregation_n to_o powerful_a preach_n and_o say_v that_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o able_a to_o effect_v this_o work_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o speedy_a best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n as_o he_o there_o say_v and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o able_a to_o effect_v this_o work_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v change_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n again_o pag._n 37._o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o other_o treatise_n of_o his_o prove_a god_n presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o real_o present_a in_o other_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o then_o make_v he_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_n 7._o pag._n 40._o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o unworthy_a person_n but_o not_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n 7._o yet_o pag._n 44_o 45._o the_o strength_n of_o his_o ten_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o the_o communicants_a soul_n yea_o to_o the_o flinty_a heart_n and_o obdurate_a spirit_n the_o promise_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n unto_o man_n soul_n must_v needs_o convert_v a_o obdurate_a unregenerate_a sinner_n which_o argument_n be_v nonsense_n if_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v all_o these_o particular_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a sinner_n mark_v but_o these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o which_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o their_o sad_a thought_n must_v needs_o more_o powerful_o persuade_v pierce_v melt_v relent_v convert_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n
may_v act._n 10._o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o if_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n suppose_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v if_o of_o age_n do_v actual_o convert_v and_o believe_v and_o if_o a_o infant_n suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o infidel_n although_o take_v into_o a_o christian_a family_n yet_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n sess._n 19_o advise_v not_o to_o baptize_v such_o a_o child_n till_o it_o come_v to_o such_o age_n as_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n supper_n necessary_o by_o christ_n institution_n suppose_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o unconvert_v and_o unbelieved_a person_n the_o previous_a qualification_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o baptism_n must_v be_v much_o more_o suppose_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o new_a food_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o the_o new_a food_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v we_o have_v the_o new_a birth_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o â—…urishment_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o new_a birth_n before_o he_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o new_a food_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n before_o that_o act_n but_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o that_o very_a act_n do_v a_o man_n get_v life_n because_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o he_o live_v the_o assumption_n be_v a_o receive_v and_o uncontroverted_a truth_n and_o hence_o do_v divine_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o do_v many_o time_n receive_v the_o lordâ—_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v once_o bear_v but_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o nourish_v or_o strengthen_v see_v the_o belgic_a confession_n art_n 34._o and_o d._n parei_n miscellanea_fw-la catechetica_fw-la pag._n 79._o i_o shall_v strengthen_v my_o argument_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n cap._n 11._o the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v to_o any_o such_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inward_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inward_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 280._o 281._o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v for_o that_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n ibid._n pag._n 320._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v those_o who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n both_o these_o chapter_n do_v mr._n prynn_n cite_v in_o the_o question_n of_o judas_n which_o yet_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o that_o point_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o passage_n which_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o in_o this_o question_n of_o conversion_n or_o confer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n i_o add_v also_o mr._n pemble_n in_o his_o christian_a disection_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o nourishment_n in_o grace_n where_o we_o grow_v not_o by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o food_n be_v not_o digest_v but_o vomit_v up_o again_o fidelibus_fw-la where_o faith_n repentance_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o increase_v there_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o remember_v but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o nourishment_n in_o grace_n or_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n four_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o believer_n and_o justify_v person_n be_v no_o convert_n but_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o believer_n and_o justify_v person_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v light_a enough_o in_o itself_o for_o convert_v ordinance_n do_v belong_v even_o to_o unjustified_a and_o unconvert_v person_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o believer_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o confirm_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n from_o which_o polanus_fw-la and_o other_o argue_v for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o every_o sacrament_n even_o a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o then_o baptism_n which_o have_v succeed_v to_o circumcision_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o then_o circumcision_n be_v and_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o mat._n 26._o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n on_o rom._n 4._o consider_v those_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v this_o meditation_n upon_o it_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sign_n no_o seal_n except_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o of_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o righteousness_n neither_o haste_n thou_o the_o sign_n if_o therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o believer_n and_o justify_v person_n because_o to_o such_o only_a it_o can_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n say_v 395._o ursinus_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n no_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o rom._n 2._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcisâ—…on_n five_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o justification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n or_o as_o aquinas_n confess_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 9_o 10._o 11._o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a nostrorum_fw-la if_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n till_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n while_o unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o if_o god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n must_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
that_o moral_a carnal_a christian_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n thrrefore_o doubtless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v and_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o all_o such_o as_o these_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o work_v save_v grace_n within_o their_o heart_n since_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a primary_n effect_n in_o such_o certain_o god_n and_o christ_n bestow_v no_o ordinance_n upon_o man_n in_o vain_a therefore_o their_o intention_n in_o institute_v this_o supper_n even_o for_o such_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n must_v necessary_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n not_o their_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v only_o answ._n lapsus_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la mali_fw-la augurii_fw-la est_fw-la he_o confound_v here_o thing_n most_o different_a 1._o he_o confound_v our_o admit_v of_o communicant_n with_o god_n intention_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o his_o argument_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o wicked_a close_a hypocrite_n and_o since_o this_o good_a can_v be_v seal_v only_o it_o must_v be_v conversion_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o seal_v nor_o conversion_n nor_o any_o good_a at_o all_o which_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o ordinance_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o pag._n 34._o that_o even_o in_o these_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n secundary_o and_o contingent_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v man_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o magnify_v his_o justice_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n if_o he_o mean_v of_o what_o god_n intend_v or_o purpose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v to_o make_v void_a and_o frustraneous_a the_o decree_n will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gross_a arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o good_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n intention_n in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v for_o conversion_n of_o moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n be_v mere_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o that_o proper_a primary_n effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o proper_a primary_n effect_v decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o mire_n himself_o in_o arminianism_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o proper_a primary_n effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v but_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la 3._o all_o who_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o visible_a saint_n qualify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o the_o eldership_n examine_v their_o profession_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n judge_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o they_o be_v not_o such_o if_o they_o be_v such_o than_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n for_o the_o eldership_n judge_v and_o suppose_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o in_o that_o capacity_n do_v admit_v they_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v close_a hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v than_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v his_o second_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o all_o ordinance_n which_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v more_o or_o less_o begin_v or_o beget_v it_o and_o the_o directory_n itself_o call_v the_o sacrament_n mean_n of_o grace_n pag._n 52._o what_o then_o the_o directory_n call_v this_o sacrament_n mean_v of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o a_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v i_o have_v give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o what_o confirm_v do_v also_o convert_v why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o why_o bring_v he_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n instead_o of_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v not_o once_o as_o baptism_n but_o frequent_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o those_o who_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n may_v likewise_o by_o this_o supper_n often_o rise_v again_o be_v refresh_v comfort_v and_o get_v strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n what_o a_o waver_a be_v here_o be_v the_o raise_n refressi_a and_o comfort_v of_o those_o who_o often_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n the_o conversion_n or_o first_o grace_n which_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o or_o whether_o do_v he_o not_o here_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o those_o that_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o confirm_v not_o of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n divine_n have_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o do_v often_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v baptismal_a regeneration_n fancy_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o elect_v baptize_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v once_o bear_v once_o regenerate_v but_o we_o must_v be_v often_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o in_o â—…nregenerate_a person_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v as_o 1._o with_o a_o previous_a external_a serious_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o estate_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2._o a_o solemn_a search_v out_o of_o all_o their_o open_a or_o secret_a sin_n and_o corruption_n past_a or_o present_a accompany_v with_o a_o serious_a particular_a private_a confession_n of_o they_o a_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o pious_a soul_n ravish_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v deep_o temporary_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n 4._o flexanimous_a exhortation_n admonition_n commination_n direction_n prayer_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o in_o and_o after_o this_o duty_n whereupon_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o wild_a uncouth_a and_o most_o erroneous_a divinity_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o external_a examination_n of_o man_n heart_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o 2._o that_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v and_o do_v serious_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n or_o 3_o that_o deep_a temporary_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o regenerate_a for_o he_o do_v enumerate_v all_o these_o as_o particular_n most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v or_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n hear_v the_o minister_n prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n 5._o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v then_o the_o bare_a word_n preach_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o nobody_o hold_v the_o bare_a word_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o regenerate_a but_o preach_v without_o other_o concur_v ordinance_n or_o any_o other_o
ordinance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v he_o can_v choose_v but_o allow_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o the_o unbaptised_a whether_o heathen_n or_o jew_n be_v of_o age_n and_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n part_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v grant_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n if_o examination_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o search_v out_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n confession_n contrition_n prayer_n vow_n meditation_n exhortation_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o to_o beget_v grace_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o consequence_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v put_v the_o case_n that_o self-examination_n confession_n prayer_n vow_n meditation_n exhortation_n at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o army_n at_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n friend_n etc._n etc._n prove_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o army_n the_o choose_n of_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o friend_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n his_o four_o argument_n alone_o be_v syllogistical_a i_o wish_v all_o his_o argument_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n thereof_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v that_o ordinance_n whereâ—…n_v we_o most_o immediet_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v more_o intimate_a visible_a sensible_a communion_n with_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v and_o beget_v true_a grace_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o our_o antagonist_n own_o confession_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o i_o retort_v his_o argument_n against_o himself_o that_o ordinance_n wherein_o we_o most_o immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v more_o intimate_a communion_n with_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o be_v a_o seal_n confirm_a but_o not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v have_v not_o such_o intimate_a communion_n and_o immediate_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o do_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o his_o spouse_n long_o acquaint_v with_o he_o do_v enjoy_v therefore_o they_o ask_v at_o she_o whither_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o she_o cant._n 6_o 1._o have_v the_o child_n feed_v with_o milk_n more_o communion_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o father_n than_o the_o son_n come_v to_o year_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o father_n table_n do_v we_o not_o see_v often_o a_o servant_n convert_v like_o apollo_n who_o a_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n must_v take_v and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n comfort_a confirm_v ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o i_o clear_v thus_o he_o take_v his_o medium_fw-la from_o his_o antagonist_n concession_n for_o they_o accord_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o particular_o apply_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o sensible_o seal_v to_o we_o then_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o infallible_o conclude_v against_o these_o opposite_n then_o follow_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o put_n of_o the_o convert_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unconvert_v or_o the_o unconvert_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o convert_v or_o to_o prove_v it_o convert_v because_o it_o seal_v 3._o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v and_o beget_v true_a grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o may_v give_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o turk_n pagan_n jew_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 4._o he_o challenge_v his_o antagonist_n for_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v this_o sacrament_n above_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o former_a tractate_v prove_v god_n presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o real_o present_a in_o other_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o vindic._n pag._n 37_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v no_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o as_o himself_o magnify_v the_o sacrament_n above_o the_o word_n 5._o whereas_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n for_o his_o major_a proposition_n because_o the_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o proximity_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o humble_a and_o convert_v it_o if_o this_o hold_v true_a in_o the_o generality_n as_o he_o propound_v it_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o glorify_a be_v convert_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o proximity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v unconceaveable_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n do_v the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n prove_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la at_o that_o instant_n when_o god_n so_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o god_n reveal_v of_o himself_o to_o job_n chap._n 38._o and_o 42._o to_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o christ_n manifest_v of_o his_o power_n to_o peter_n luke_n 5._o be_v after_o not_o at_o their_o conversion_n so_o that_o psal._n 148._o 14._o but_o heteregeneous_a impertinent_a quotation_n of_o scripture_n be_v usual_a with_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v it_o some_o other_o scripture_n which_o here_o he_o cit_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o god_n proximity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n in_o conversion_n isa._n 55._o 6._o zeph._n 3._o 2._o eph._n 2._o 17._o jam._n 4._o 7._o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o proximity_n which_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v his_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o convert_n power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o make_v conversion_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o sacrament_n do_v most_o particular_o and_o effectual_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n unto_o every_o communicants_a eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o soul_n far_o lively_a than_o the_o word_n preach_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o easy_o discover_v the_o sacrament_n apply_v christ_n but_o to_o who_o not_o to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o believer_n he_o have_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v christ_n death_n passion_n and_o merit_n to_o unconvert_v person_n and_o to_o unbeliever_n yea_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v the_o death_n passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicants_a ear_n and_o that_o far_o lively_a than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o i_o a_o riddle_n which_o i_o think_v will_v trouble_v mr._n prynn_n himself_o to_o expound_v 3._o a_o great_a controversy_n there_o have_v be_v about_o the_o oral_a or_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o mr._n prynn_n out-runneth_a here_o all_o ubiquitaries_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o every_o communicant_a eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o unconvert_v person_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o particular_o full_o lively_a and_o sensible_o